|
"ALL THINGS IN TIME MUST PASS" Christian selfhelp and advice.Welcome to the homepage of ... www.theheralderuk.co.uk The Christian selfhelp and advice site: If you are of a mind to seek selfhelp and advice .... then don't walk alone walk with ... ME!This is a christian selfhelp and advice site for those who seek nothing but truth: Dear Friend, you are now at a christian personal selfhelp and advice site where you can relax and discover the real secret of your own innerself, your own innerworld and even more astounding, the amazing and fabulous wonder what makes you alone ... YOU! WHO AM I? If in your innermost being you feel uneasy and troubled with the world all around you, and if in your heart and soul you sincerely look for selfhelp and advice from one whom you feel you can trust, then seek no more for I am the ... HERALDERUK ... and my aim is to personally, in your search for true peace of body and mind, help you discover the everlasting secret of what you, in your own innerself, in your very own absolute body+soul+spirit, really are! Stay with me and I promise that I the ... HERALDERUK will soon clearly and easily define the inner reality and reveal the hidden potential of the true and amazing wonder that's ... YOU! With me as your friend and under my care and guidance, you will soon discover the full reality about the world and what it all means in respect to you and your eternal outlook. Also, should you so desire, I shall be able to put you in contact with the very best Christian selfhelp and advice services there are to be found on the Earth. Simply click the Support button wherever you see it! WHAT AM I? First and foremost I hope that I am going to be your christian ally and your friendly and caring selfhelp guide. Why? Because I am deeply concerned with the state of humanity I see all around me in the world today. So many dear souls without any knowledge, or any selfhelp, of their own innerself ... no Christian Friends ... and not a soul out there anywhere to help them! My aim, as I have already mentioned, is to point out to you, and them, the final destiny which awaits us all if we only remain in what we think we are in our SELF! The main point being that eternally we are not of this World! No, and we are definitely not what in our illusions we only imagine our own self to be. WHY AM I? I am in the world to give you all the selfhelp you need, and my mission is to reveal to you the wonderful secret of your very own ... THREE INNER WORLDS ... I will strive hard alongside you to explain the only eternal solution we have in our power for overcoming all those endless trials and pains which we encounter during our Time on the Earth. So my friend are you ready, with a little selfhelp from me, to discover the truth about whom you really are in your own Innerself and Being? You are? Then come with me, I am your very own selfhelp partner and I will always be near to you! Let us go out together now and seek for peace and solace away from this crazy and over tumultuous ... 'WORLD of the SENSES.'MY WORKS: To date I have published three Christian selfhelp and advice books. Their titles are: --- THE DISMAZE --- SELF-EXPOSED --- and --- BLANKS --- The three are here on this site and are readily available for anyone to read, copy, or pass on to their friends. I would advise that you read them in the order as they are listed. I have also compiled a most comprehensive support and advice section for those of you who need to seek specialized help in many other fields. Just click on the SUPPORT button wherever you see it.
theheralderuk: If you have any questions or problems please don't hesitate to 'email me' and I will do all in my power to help you. Christian selfhelp and advice. Welcome to ....... THE DISMAZE: .......
Brothers and sisters from wherever on Earth you may be, please allow me to introduce myself, I am known as ... THEHERALDERUK ... and I am the bringer to you of some wonderful Good News. So, please try and abide with me for a while because if you do, I promise that what I’ve got to say will change the rest of your life forever. The message I write is quite simple, for to be honest it is addressed only to ... YOU! This may sound somewhat strange, but I believe that I already know most of those funny actions and weird things that you do in the world to make yourself ... TICK. I certainly know ... Who and What and Why ... you are here! Do you?Do you really understand who you are, what you are and why you are here on the Earth? Can you in truth, when asking the question: ‘Why was I born, Why do I live and Why must I die,’ come up with the right answer? I can and believe me so too will you if you choose to bear with me. So, read on my dear friend (what have you got to lose?) until in the end all will be plainly revealed.Come walk with me for awhile in the Pure Light of ... GOD. Unleash yourself from those crazy and irrational workings of your very own ... SELF. And then, if you truly desire to obtain some of the amazing wonders of ... HEAVEN ... then just sit cool and browse onwards with me.
There is a word in the English language called syndrome, and it means nothing more nor less than either a diagnostic view or a complex manifestation of any given issue or symptom we care in our hearts to discuss. In this instant our discussion will be about the Devil and how, if he is allowed, he can affect us all in the world today. Our incredible earth, amidst her beauties and all of her charms, contains the whole of our outside visible world. It is of course our physical home and the wonderful place where we each, in our own special time, have to all come and then go. Therefore, throughout the whole of our lives on the earth the devil, through the use of his own devious and insidious devices, cannot have any effect whatsoever concerning the worlds greatest treasures of which we being the ... ‘Children of God' ... each individually are.Forbidden by the unbending and absolute force of the Spirit of God, Satan dare not trespass anywhere here. This is so because being the tormented thing that he is, he can only rant and rave and roam wildly about in the mechanically and materialized grossly unnatural ‘World of the Senses’ wherein, as we are all emphatically told, he is undeniably the Prince. And wherein he may also, if permitted, easily gain access to our Being by invading our minds. It is in here, in our very own minds, where the bulk of everything that is evil and vile abides. For it is only in here, in each individuals own personal ‘Sense-World’ can the ... DIS ... in his uncontrollable arrogance and puffed up pride, swagger effortlessly around amongst will to will in the world.Let ’s take a look all around and about us here in our world today, let us see and feel in our very own hearts how rampant and reckless runs the corruption and vileness that teems on the earth right now. We will also observe in our hearts how proud and grossly iniquitous are the vast majority of the populations. Look at some of the so-called Leaders! Can you, under their control and in all honesty, spot any difference between this current ‘City’ and the old one of ... SODOM? I certainly can’t and I believe that if it were not for God’s promise to Abraham, (when He told him that even if there was only a little goodness left in the place He would surely spare it), then this world, as we know it today, would no longer be!Also, you should never forget that after being whipped and spat upon by the mob, Jesus when asked by the pagan: ‘If you are a king where is your kingdom?’ Calmly replied that the Kingdom of God was: ‘Not of this world!’ When He was asked: ‘What is truth?’ He didn’t even get an answer. Why? Because although the truth stood cool and still before him staring straight into his face, Pilate in his stone cold and black ambiguous heart, was too blind even to notice. In other words by glorifying in the world all around him his eyes, like so many others of his time and even more so today, were eternally closed.Every time the world spins around we descend further and further into those almost inescapable and self-choking jaws of THE DISMAZE. I say almost because although it is extremely difficult, it is still possible for us to emerge and pull free from the appalling and terrible abyss that it is. Every soul born into this mechanically minded world of materialized mass and manic self-destruction, is similar to that of Pilate ’s. But, unlike the all-proud and all-powerful figure which he was, who, even when standing face to face with the ‘Life,’ still remained clothed in nothing but death, we, each in our own individual and particular self-centre must somehow from deep within us find that hidden and secret Key which can open all doors. We must search hard and dig deep for this most precious and wonderful lifesaving Pearl. Why? In order to be rid of all the decaying grossness around us that surrounds us and drowns us. If we don’t then the same as Pilate before ... our light will stay hidden!If in your heart you really do want to escape from the snares of the world, and you really do want to be freed from the chains and the shackles that bind you so roughly and tightly to it, then tread softly with me and I will lead you safely along on the only path in the world that can do it. Always remember that in the Body I am entirely the same as what you are, and if I could find the power within me to break away from my very own whirling and swirling mass of Evil and Pain, my own everlasting frenzy of Torment and Shame, then I am sure that if you put your whole heart and soul into it, you can do it too. Believe me it ’s no good searching anywhere else in the world trying to find your beloved Jewel, if you do you will fail. You must begin by looking deep within into your very own Self; into your very own Soul; into everything there is about you that makes you Tick; in other words into what you alone really and truly ... ARE!You will find it dark and also very frightening in here, and in no time at all you will want to come out from this terrible night and stand safely again in the light of this world, but you mustn ’t retreat you have got to strongly resist your fears and dig and scrape bravely away at your very own Dirt. Because it is in here alone, beneath those many layers of grime which you alone have inherited since your Birth, where all the ... LOVE ... that can ever rightly be called yours is to be found. This is Your Key; it’s your Precious Pearl; and even more important than the whole of Heaven and Earth put together; this is the ... REAL YOU!Enter now with me into my mind and let us travel together through the Corridors of Time, let us hasten along until we come to an exceptionally peculiar and very evil place. What is this place? It is a city! What is the name of this city? They call it ... SODOM! Let us enter into this city and see the absolute abomination that it is, and with our own eyes behold the reason why God saw fit that it was only right to utterly wipe it off from the face of the Earth. Hold on a minute! On second thought let us stay here in the year2003! In our very own ... SODOM ... for here I am sure you will understand me better.I have chosen ... THE DISMAZE ... for the title of this little book, but what does it mean? According to the dictionary the word ... DIS ... is nothing more nor less than a prefix, it’s just an ordinary word which forms nouns and adjectives and verbs that implies the complete reversal of action or state of another given word. In fact it means the direct opposite of the given word. e.g. If I am loyal to any given Cause then I can be trusted to serve that Cause diligently, because through being loyal I am faithful and steadfast in my allegiance to the person or persons whom I serve. But, if I am ... DIS-loyal to my Cause then I cannot in any way be trusted, because by being disloyal I am therefore unfaithful and unsteadfast in my allegiance to the people whom I serve. I am in their eyes a Traitor! This very same example applies to many other given words.So by all appearances the ... DIS ... as defined by Oxford is only a prefix, and being so I suppose to most people that must be its accepted norm nowadays. But I have dug deeper than Oxford and I have discovered that apart from being a prefix, it it is also a word in its very own Right. Many great writers used it in the past and none more so than the genius Dante. To him it was a very special word, because to him it denoted nothing but ... EVIL! It was the name of the City of Hell; it described all the Terrors of Hell; it addressed the Ruler of Hell; in other words it was the name which he gave to ... SATAN ... and also, in Dante’s eyes, it was the diabolical Habitation and Centre of everything that’s Corrupted and Vile! The word ... MAZE ... is somewhat a lot easier to define because even to the most simplest of minds its meaning is so well known: Labyrinth, Puzzle, Entanglement, Network, Web, and so on. It clearly describes some particular place where someone or something is bewilderingly lost and whose plight is quite hopeless. So, by now the title of my book should by be very clear and astonishingly simple to work out. ... THE DISMAZE clearly defines and describes everything that’s bad in this world where we each live and breathe, the reason why it so and why, unless we as Human Beings can somehow change the lies into Truth it will always be so. In its simplest sense it clearly explains how and why, if we only live in our hearts for our Self, we are all well and truly entangled and trapped in the ... SATANIC SYNDROME ... we call our World!So how can we escape and break free from those cruel and terrible cords that bind us so tightly? What must we do to crawl safely away from the Darkness around us that surrounds us and drowns us? Bear closely with me and I will show you the only ... ‘WAY’ ... it can possibly be done. Who are you? What are you? Why are you? In the following chapters I will tell you truthfully Who you are + What you are + Why you are, and if in your own dear mind you understand me clearly, you will surprisingly find out that nothing even in its remotest sense ever resembled you! Because when you, in your Soul, danced out from eternity and emerged into time, She, your natural ... Mother ... by divine degree, sped with tears in her eyes to embrace you … yes ... YOU ... the sole reason for Her creation and being, because if you were not She never would be! Alone in your soul you are the most intricate and remarkable work of God’s mighty hand; in your body you are the climax and pinnacle of His glorious creation; in your spirit His most amazing and radiant miracle of love. By this one act alone, the greatest and most unselfish act ever performed throughout the whole of eternity, God the unchanging and ever-loving Father of us all has given over personally to you in your Being (body, soul and spirit.) your very own Freedom; your very own Independence; and your very own Identity; and this above all other things He ever created, whether it be for the power and the glory of heaven or for the beauty and wonder of the world. This alone is the absolute and astonishing wonder that enables every person born into the world to be only that what they alone are! Neither the angels in heaven nor the demons and fiends of hell can ever experience the ... ‘ EXPERIENCE of MAN’ ... they can only stand back and admire, the angels in awe and the devils in envy. God is a God to them always, but to you He is forever a ... FATHER!This alone for me is my meaning when I say that you are unique and you are divine! So, go ahead and strive now with all that you alone are to uncover the astounding splendour which slumbers, adorned with untold excitement and pleasure, waiting eagerly and patiently ready to be awakened within you. THEHERALDERUK :God Bless You --- ALWAYS:
THE DROWNING POOL: Dear seeking soul that struggles alone as in a dark pool Seeing neither inwards nor out And who’s ready to drown. Try to hold on fast to the Man on the Cross And forgive in your heart all the hurt and the suffering That the world and its kind Has put upon you. In humble meekness pray to the Father in earnest That He will, for the sake of His Son, Forgive you your own wrongdoing. He will hear you And he shall lead you out of that drowning pool Onto the Path of Love Which leads to and ends In the Kingdom of Light. Jacob Boehme
Dear friend, you ask an extremely deep and soul-searching question, but if you ask it in honesty, and if you are truly of a mind to uncover the answer, then I will do all in my power to assist you. First of all, if I were you, I would begin by trying to renounce in my heart all of those so-called ‘good things’ there are to be had from this ‘World of the Senses.’ I would do this because I sincerely believe that this world and all the things that are in it are false, they are no more than an illusion, and being so shall one day in time pass away. Likewise, in our very own Self we too are false, we are illusionary, and whether we want to or not we also shall one day in time become no more. Therefore, it must surely follow that in order to become free from the falseness, the blind illusion, and from the passing away of the world, we must somehow become liberated and totally free from our very own ... SELF! I offer you a test! Enter deep into your heart and ask yourself these few easy questions:-1) Are you a Proud person?2) Do you ever get Jealous? 3) Are you easily Angered? 4) Do you Gloat over everything you possess? If your answer is yes to any of the above, then know for sure that in your very own self you are bound firmly to this world and held fast by its chains. If your answer is no, then you are either a Saint (and if this is so you have no need to read any more) or a Liar, the worst possible kind, because you not only lie to the world that’s without, you lie to your own dear heart that’s within you. Ever since the day you were born this world and its kind has never stopped heaping its muck and its dirt upon you. And this it will continue relentlessly to do until the day that you die. So, why not try playing it at its own morbid game? How? Simply by dying to it now! Set yourself free from your self by dying now to your self. I admit it will be a bit difficult to achieve, but you can do it if you really want. Turn inwards with your mind and enter peacefully into your own secret garden, and then in meekness and shame humbly implore Our Lord to forgive you for the way you have behaved in this world. In the wonder of your very own … Silence, eagerly pray unto Him for the power that you need to deny your own self. He will listen closely to you, and He will most certainly help you, because there is nobody throughout the whole of creation who knows better than He the terrible and corrupt situation you are. And then, just like the blind man by the stream in Jerusalem. Jesus will wash away the muck and the dirt that has blinded you since your birth, and you will then see quite clearly, perhaps for the very first time in your life, what you in your own worldly and unnatural self really and truly … ARE.You will not, not even for an instant, like what you see, for then your whole life as you know it now shall be opened up before you, clearly revealing bitingly to you the dirt that you are! See the arrogant and puffed up Peacock strutting pathetically about in its Pride, heading into nowhere but hell. See the jealous and insidious Snake slithering slimily about in its Envy, heading into nowhere but hell. See the angry and crazed Bull threshing wildly about in its Wrath, heading into nowhere but hell. Then see the covetous and hungry Pig grovelling stinkingly about in its Greed, heading into nowhere but hell. Finally, see you in your self and in all of these creatures, because they are all You! And where do you think you are heading? Into nowhere but Hell! Jesus says you must be ‘ Born Again’ and it has to be done here whilst you are still in this ‘World of the Senses.’ It’s no use promising you will do it tomorrow or maybe next week if you can find the time. No, this is a matter of the utmost importance and it has got to be dealt with at once. Besides, you could die anywhere and at anytime and what becomes of you then? I will tell you exactly. You will fly faster than any arrow straight into the abyss of your very own eternal hell, the hell that is yours alone within ... YOU ... and who do you think will help you then? Will Satan give you food when you hunger for forgiveness? Will he slake your parched and dried tongue when you thirst for mercy? Will he ease the unending burning of your tortured soul? No believe me he won’t, all he will do is starve you more, parch you more, and torture and torment you more. Hell belongs solely to him, it is his darkness and his domain. Is this what you really want? Satan does and he will, without any hesitation whatsoever, use every devious and foul trick under the sun to gain a hold on, and take possession of your most treasured and valuable asset, your ... Immortal Soul!Don’t become lost by believing that what you are about to embark upon is easy, ahead of you lies one of the most arduous and treacherous track you are ever likely to set foot on. However, you mustn’t be afraid and don’t try to hold yourself back when you feel that the going is starting to get tough, which at times it often will. You can be absolutely sure that you will encounter many traps and snares set by the Enemy that will make everything you do seem hopeless and lost. Tread very carefully and avoid plunging into these bottomless pits, go in meekness and in an undying love for your Lord, you have denied and slain your self, then know of a greater truth, in your Non-Self (Spirit) you are the noblest of Princes and all things are forever beneath you! You are far more precious and brighter than any noon-day sun; you are rarer and finer than any sparkling diamonds or stones; for you are ... Divine! Let one soar like an eagle over mountains, dive like a whale in the deep, or wander like gypsies through forests. Let one seek wherever one may in the height and the joys of Heaven, in the depths and the terrors of Hell, or throughout the spaces and places on Earth. Unless you are there how can you be found? You are the only ... YOU ... who can ever be! Where anywhere can there ever be anything else like you? You cannot be copied, be searched or be known. You cannot exist in anything or anywhere else other than you! You are magnificent, you are unique and exciting, for you are a true living wonder and why? Because in the innermost folds of your beautiful soul, in your own peaceful garden and silent way, you are the beauty and splendour of all God’s works!In plain English you are a wish, but not just a wish in the ordinary sense of the word. No, you are the express wish of God! The Father spoke to the Word and behold you were. God is the Father of us all and He wished especially for you His holy child! He is your Father and you are His child and this has always been so and has never been otherwise. You were alive and active and working in God long before the very first foundations of the Earth were laid, even before the Supreme Word commanded: ‘Let there be Light’ you were, for in your soul you are truly His Child! Never believe anything other than this eternal truth because if you do then you are nothing at all except that what you are in your self. So hurry my friend and search as hard as you possibly can for the precious pearl which lies buried within you. Get rid of all the decaying grossness around you that surrounds you and drowns you and find your beloved jewel. You alone possess the key to your immortal soul, because nobody but you can enter therein. So, go there now and throw open the door. Open it wide and then discover the incredible secret which leads you only to you, the real ... YOU!
A living wonder that’s what you are, the complete and absolute marvel of the whole of creation. You have been formed and fashioned in the image and likeness of God. You are Body + Soul + Spirit, a created trinity which has issued forth from the unknown and mysterious depths of the Uncreated Holy Trinity. Gaze hard and as long as you can into the very core of your soul, can you not in all honesty be totally unaware of what you really are? You are spectacular because contained within you are the astonishing Three Worlds! In your body you stand swaying to and fro on the ledge of death in this fallen ‘ World of the Senses.’ In your soul you stand in the abyss of hell in your own ... ‘Dark-Fire World.’ In your spirit you stand forever looking upwards towards heaven in your brilliant ... ‘Light-World.’Within the Three Worlds waiting ready to be revealed lies the key to the secret of what we in our hearts really all are. Because we are all, each and every one of us, these same Three Worlds rolled into one! The devils and fiends dwell in the Abyss of Hell, their own dark ‘Fire-World.’ The angels and saints dwell in Heaven, their own brilliant ‘Light-World.’ But us, the Human Beings, we dwell in the ever- changing dark and brilliant, terrible and beautiful, ‘World of the Senses.’ The fire-world is death, the light-world is life, and the sense-world is the ledge in the centre where we in our bodies sway to and fro between the life and the death. The devils haven’t any choice, for they are condemned forever to the torments and the pains of their hell. The angels neither have any choice for they must remain eternally in the blessedness and peace of their heaven. But we, the Human Beings, we have got a choice, because every single second of the time we spend in this world we are, whether we know it or not, creating for our Being our very own eternal foundation. And then, when our time runs out and the body eventually dies, that is where we’ll at, either with our Self in hell or our Spirit in heaven. This is the absolute truth for all souls who are born into this ‘ World of the Senses’ and it just cannot be otherwise.Take a good look around you in this world today, see all the people, the creatures, the plants, stare into the elements and the nights the days, then take a good look into your self. Do you really understand what you see? If you don’t then I will tell you: You observe nothing other than the total manifestation of heaven and hell! When you look upon a man who is evil you are looking at a devil; when you see a man who is good you are observing a saint. When you look upon snakes and slugs and lice and the like they are hellish, but the dove it is heavenly. Thorns and weeds are bitter, but lilies and roses are sweet. When you observe the sea in a tempest, the air in a gale, the earth in a quake and the fire in the desert, what are you really observing? You are looking at the fury of hell, the wildness of hell, the chaos and destruction of hell and the relentless aridity of hell. But, look again at the sea when it’s calm, the air when it is gentle, the earth in a garden and the fire in the hearth. Now what are you seeing? You are beholding the peace of heaven, the serenity of heaven, the beauty of heaven and the warm and gentle security of heaven. Look wherever one may in the darkness and all you will see is the night, but look wherever one may in the light and you will see all! Dearest Reader, I urgently plead with you now to please look long and hard at your very own self, try as hard as you possibly can to see clearly the state of your own beloved soul. Is it filled with darkness or light, or is it a reflection of both? In your body do you live only to this temporal Sense-World and the transistory things that are in it? Or, are you in your soul firmly rooted into your own dark Fire-World? Believe me, if you are alive only to the powers of your body or those of your soul then you are as good as dead. The only hope that you can ever have of attaining eternal bliss is your spirit, you must be ‘Born Again’ in the spirit whilst you are still here in time, this must be so because this worldly life of yours is all the time you will ever have. When you have expired then your time expires with you, then all what you’ll be is that what you alone were in your time! Have you ever acknowledged greed and envy or wrath and pride from deep within in the depths of your Being? If so, then you are simply acknowledging your self in your own dark Fire-World through the eyes of your soul. If however you have acknowledged patience and meekness or humility and peace, then you are acknowledging your non-self in your own brilliant Light-World through the eyes of your spirit. If you find it impossible to detect anything from within in the depths of your being, then I’m afraid you are completely blind because then you only see through your bodily eyes which imagine your Self and your Non-Self as nothing. This important truth applies to every single person born into this ‘World of the Senses’ and nobody is different. This is also one of the main reasons why God became Man! When Jesus said: ‘ I am the Light’ He became our beacon. ‘I am the Way’ He became our Path. ‘I am the Bread’ He became our Food. Not only does Jesus show us a route out from our appalling and displeasing self, but He also gives freely to us His light and His food to guide and sustain us.Perhaps to a man of the world who is blind to his self in his body, my words may probably sound silly because he cannot comprehend them. Maybe also, to a very proud soul set only in its self, the words are like arrows that pierce it and hurt its soul so he will ridicule and abuse them. But, to a spirit awake in its non-self these words only confirm the everlasting truth spoken by Our Lord, that without Him there is nothing whatsoever only darkness and night. This is the plain and simple truth that angers and irritates the soul all the time, on its own and left to manoeuvre under its own devices it is fully aware of the positive fact that in its self it is nothing other than darkness, confusion and strife, but this it just cannot admit and face up to. Therefore, dazzling its self in its own innate and Peacock like pride, it pretends it is something it isn’t. It becomes its own way, its own light and its own food, and by so doing it becomes its all eternal damnation. Which world is it that you live in, and what power is alive and active and working in you? Are you, having set your sights firmly upon the so-called countless good things to be had from this world, alive only to your senses? If this is so, then the same as the dirt all around you, you are earthy and survive only in the form of your ever decaying and feeble bodily senses. As certain as the world as you see it now shall one day in time pass away and become no more, so too shall You one day in time pass into oblivion. When the sun is put out our world terminates forever, and likewise, when our light is extinguished we also will end. Without their warm and gentle glow of Eternal Light nothing else can remain only the scattered and bleak ashes of Darkness and Night. Man you are absolutely amazing, you are an eternal wonder because if you didn’t exist and were not, what else throughout the whole of Creation could there possibly be? Outside of you in your Being there could be no place called Earth and not even a trace of Heaven or Hell. Without you alone there can be nothing whatsoever, save only oceans upon oceans of endless chaos and night! No sunlight, no moon nor no stars; no creatures, no life nor no death; no flowers, no trees nor no fields; no mountains, no land nor no seas; there is Nothing! Your very existence beckons every season, every event, every happening, for outside of you there is no beginning or end of anything else. Everything that is and can possibly be depends upon you for its Being, it lives only in you with its Being, and if you are not so then neither are they. All is nothing unless you are that … what you really … ARE!
Whoever understands the answer to this question will never ever refrain from thanking and praising the Lord their God. The Father in Heaven is the God of us all, but first and foremost, and even more so, He is the God of ... LOVE! He is the true and absolute Love, and ... WE ... are all what we are because of this Love. Dear searcher, you must clearly understand and gratefully realize that the whole of your substance and your being are yours purely as a gift of this love. You don’t even know why you are, so what could you have possibly done to merit the Wonder that is You? Believe me, you are why you are because God is why He is. If this were not so you just wouldn’t be, nothing would be only God!Love is Beautiful. An instance ago in eternity but aeons before the very first foundations of the Earth were laid, God took from His Being a part of His Love and whispered: ‘Let us make man in our own Image and Likeness’. This particle of Love was ... YOU! He even created a New World in Time where you were to dwell for just a short while.Now why do you think the Living God caused this to be? Understand me clearly and become wise. God caused this to be in order to behold ... HIMSELF! Yes, through you ... His Creature of Love, God could behold His Beauty, His Wonder and Magnificence. Through you the Joy of His Heart, God could behold His wholeness, His completeness and perfection. Through you the delight of His eyes, God could behold
His virtue, His excellence and grace. Through you His beloved child, God
could behold His glory, His splendour and power. This alone is the only
amazing and primary reason for you being you! You are the image and
likeness of eternal Love, and only in you can the Living God behold the
whole of His Majesty. You are beautiful, wonderful and magnificent; you
are wholeness, completeness and perfection; you are excellence, virtuous
and graceful; you are glorious, splendid and supreme; and why are you
so? You are so because you are a god also if you are His child alive and
active and dwelling in Him, and He is your Father alive and acted and
dwelling in you. This alone is the wonderful reason why you are ... YOU! You are the Image and Likeness of Eternal Love and only in you can the Living God behold the whole of His Majesty. You are beautiful, wonderful and magnificent. You are wholeness, completeness and perfection. You are excellence, virtuous and graceful. You are glorious, splendid and supreme. And why? Because you are also a ‘god’ if you are His Child alive and active and living in Him, and He is your Father alive and active and living in you. Everyone’s read about the so-called gods of ancient Greece and Rome, but where are they now? Zeus, Jupiter and Mercury, and all the others. They are now as if they never existed. They never did exist because they weren’t real, but you are ... REAL ... and you are a god!So put away this crazy world of false god’s and images. Leave Olympus and go alone through the desert until you come to Mt Sinai, it is here where the True God, your Father in Heaven, awaits with a smile on His Face and His Arms open wide to embrace ... YOU.
This is a very important question you ask and although the answer can quickly be found, there are very precious few who ever find it. Sadly, the reason for this is because the vast numbers of our Brothers and Sisters spend almost the whole of their lives firmly engrossed in their Self. They never seem to bother to consider this question with the top priority it so justly deserves. By simply accepting the fact that they are here, they wrongly believe that they all have the perfect right to tread and trample upon each other in their wild, and often vicious pursuits, for the so-called good things which are theirs for the taking whilst they dwell in this World of the Senses. This I find very strange because we all, at least once in our lives, must give this question a thought, but as it requires a little concentrated effort on our part to come up with the answer, they, in their impatience, tend to brush it aside and ignore it in their daily endeavours with their Busyness of Life. There are Three main reasons why we are here in the world: 2. By LIFE: we have been given the choice of knowing our Father, doing the Will of our Father, and of loving our Father. Freely shown and freely taught to us by the Son. 3. By DEATH: to spend forever with the Father and Son in our spirit. Freely allowed to become powerful in love by the Spirit of Love the Holy Ghost. My Friend, you are a Being with an exclusive Free
Will of your own which was imparted in you at your birth, and this is
precisely why you are here in the world, to exercise the right of your
Freedom. Your Free Will is yours alone and with it it’s up to you to
decide, while you are here in the world, your very own eternal Outcome!
Who would think aught of a God who had simply imposed His Eternal Will
upon us, creating us either to love Him or hate Him? Where would His
Glory be if He had done this? If this were so we would all be Zombies or
Robots and not the wholesome individuals we see everywhere now. No, God
doesn’t have to use force to be what He is, if He did we would all be
the same and He wouldn’t mean anything to us. So, in His Infinite Wisdom
He gave us all our own Free Will with which we can choose what we want
on our own. God, the creator of all that there is, never made a thing and then said to Himself: All this is mine. Everything He made He gave to the made. Even those glorious lights of heaven the Angels, He created ... FREE. But Lucifer, the bright Morning Star, by imagining he was something he wasn’t became so puffed up and carried away in his Self and his Pride that he fell, and not only him, but all those who were like him. The world we all live in now is nothing more than a sort of springboard from which we, in our own Free Will, can choose and decide our own Eternal Destiny. If, by the Grace of God, we have managed to leap high and returned once again unto Him who created us, then we should know that when we have landed and our Body returns again to the dust it was formed from, we will each receive a New Body likened to that of the Saints. However, if we have flopped and we have not risen again unto Him who created us, we should also know that when we have crashed and our Body breaks up in the grave, we will also receive a New Body similar to that of the Worm. Whatever we say and whatever we do while we are here in the world, and it doesn’t matter how often or great or trivial it may be, everything ends when we die. Then we will realize, perhaps for the very first time, that throughout the whole of our mortal lives all we have really been doing is walking down one of Three Roads. In our Body or Soul we have walked down the Two Roads that lead us to Hell, but if in our Spirit we have walked along the only Highway that leads into Heaven. For when our world ends and we become as if we had never been, we must again return to our Original Source which is either the ... Kingdom of … Night … or the Kingdom of … Light ...
Your Self is the driving force within your soul which
acts through the might and the power of the Will. It is not only the
unchallenged master of your own Inner World, it’s also your very own
Centre of Nature! When you compare the Inner World to the Outer, you
should readily find that the Outer is intricately balanced and held
together by what we commonly term as the Laws of Nature, in reality it
is the ‘Spirit of the Universe.’ The Inner World is similar in many
ways, the great difference being instead of gross and heavy matter it is
purely spiritual. But, the very same Spirit rules also in You, and to
your soul it is a Judge, to your spirit an Enlightenment, and your
body an exact material replica of your own Inner Man. Without the Pure Love of God the powers of the spirit are limited and it is prevented from operating smoothly. We have now come face to face with our SELF! With the spirit thus bound, our soul, with the Self in complete command, is left able to Rule within us however it Wills. Such a soul, unchecked by Love, left entirely unto its own devices cannot but help in the end become anything other than Terrifying. This is the hidden demon within every person born into the world, and its powers, if not subdued by a Higher Authority, are enormous. With its Four mighty generals: Pride, Envy, Anger, and Greed, at its absolute disposal the Self can easily dominate and control all what we are in the Dark and Fiery depths of our soul, its only weakness, which it dare never admit, being the ... BODY! Our animal bodies are nothing other than a materialized image of our own Inner Self, and no body is different because what we all are Without us stems straight from Within us.How important are our bodies to our soul? They are of the highest importance, for with the body the soul can operate every action and deed it desires and the body acts as its shield. With the body as a cover the soul tries hard to hide its inborn and proud arrogant nature, but somehow the Peacock still shows; tries to disguise its crafty and envious behaviour, but the Serpent still shows; tries hiding its anger and wildness and its lust and its greed, but the Bull and the Pig still show. Everyone’s heard of the saying: You have got to live with a person to know them. This saying is very true because how many people are there who, when they are out and about in the hustle and bustle of everyday life, easily manage to fool and convey to others a totally false impression of what they, in their Self, really are? Meet them at work, at social gatherings, get togethers, even alone on their own, and they always appear to be happy and so wonderfully agreeable, they are generally well-mannered, well-behaved, and nothing seems to be too much trouble for them in their efforts to please. One would quite readily believe that they were truly sincere and considerate trustworthy people. But now, see these very same people when their activity in the outside world is done and they have retreated into the quiet world of their homes. In here they are hidden from the prying eyes of the outer world; here they can drop the deceit and pretence; here they can unashamedly relax and just be their Self, their real … SELF.How many wives are there who have been so brutally and so maliciously beaten? How many children are there who have been so horribly and so terribly abused? How many families have lost their homes because the money’s all gone on gambling and booze? How many men and women are there who privately and in secret strive unrelentingly in their obsessions for crime; fornification; greed; revenge; and all other such base and vile deeds? And why? Simply to fulfil the Inward Desires of their foul rotten ... SELF! How many of these are the same creatures that outwardly appear to be so sweet and so pure, so innocent and so proper, so good and so kind that it’s almost unbelievable to think that butter could melt in their mouths? Dearest friend, what are you really like in your very own Self when you are out of sight and deeply hidden from the prying eyes of the world? Don’t ever forget that you alone live with your Self, and nobody but you knows the measure of your Self or what you are like. Do you deceive and pretend? If so, then know that you are heading faster than you can ever imagine, straight down the Road into ... HELL! Into your own Hell that is within you, and the longer you are under the control of your Self the harder it becomes to resist. There is a way out of this terrible bondage, but it cannot be done on your own. To bring such a swift and decisive change about, you need a ... FORCE ... within you far more mightier and stronger than you can ever be in your own pitiful Self!
WHO CAN BE MIGHTIER THAN THE SELF?
We all know that it is wrong to answer one question with another, but do you really believe that alone in your --- Self you are more powerful than God the Father who made you? Many have also thought this and really believed it to be so, including Lucifer, and we all know what happened to him. No my friend, even though you may think, that in your Self, you are greater than any other angel or any other devil, or anything else even here in the world, I know for sure that you are absolutely nothing whatever compared to the ... POWER of GOD!This most amazing and astonishing Power is not only the Force and the Might of the Lord, it is forever with the Lord because it is the Lord. It is the All-Mighty the All-Powerful the All-Magnificent the All-Wise and eternally Glorious and Wonderful ‘Spirit of Love.’ It is, in the words of our Saviour … ‘The Comforter’… THE HOLY GHOST.Long ago when the Earth was dark and void, and without any shape or form, the Spirit moved upon the face of the deep. And when God said: ‘Let there be light’, there was ... LIGHT! This is the very same Spirit that in a flash, or in the twinkling of an eye, could turn the emptiness of night into the fullness of light; could Create in an instant all that there is? Oh, how I wish in my heart that my tongue had the sounds of wonder it so badly needs for me to express with true dignity and honour the reverence that I, in the whole of my Being, humbly feel in the glow of such beautiful ... LOVE!But what about you, you in your Self? How does the Self within you compare in its relationship to such Astounding Energy? The very same Energy that created the Heaven of Heavens, the Hell of Hells, this World of Worlds, and believe it or not ... YOU! Believe me in your Self you are less than a speck of dust in the blazing light of the Sun; less that a grain of sand in the Desert; less even than a single atom in the Universe; in comparison to this All-Consuming and All-conquering … FORCE. Dear friend, don’t ever become deluded by imagining that you are something you’re not, for you are not anything that you believe you are in your Self. You are very Beautiful and Precious, very Rare and Divine, and you are more Glorious and Wonderful than the brightest star that shines on high. Please, I sincerely entreat you, do not throw away what you really and truly are by living a life of illusion. Live your life decently and properly, love as only you can, and then, when you slip silently out from this ‘World of the Senses’ and enter tentatively into the next, you may behold the gaping Jaws of Hell and see clearly how powerless they are to consume you. You can even spit upon them if you want, for you will be welcomed by the Lord in His Glory, and together, amid great rejoicing and singing with your earlier departed loved ones and friends, and to the sounds of trumpets from the Angels of Love, you will be raised on high and you will then realize, perhaps a little strangely at first, that the ... ‘ WHEEL’ ... (which is you) has now gone full circle, and at last you are back again from whence you first started; you are back where you really belong; you are at ... HOME!Go now and search as hard as you can for this illustrious and most fabulous power, stare always towards Heaven with your eyes and with every beat of your caring and humble heart long for its ... MAGIC ... then believe me that it is only from those magical depths that the Love you so dearly need for overcoming your own torrid Self will arrive.
Search wherever you may in this world: the mountains, the valleys, the skies, the seas, look in the fields, the caves, the towns, the streets, seek in the deserts, the forests, under hedges, under stones, and although God is in all these places you will never find Him because the kingdom of God is only in you! Within you alone is the place where the Lord patiently awaits with His arms open wide to embrace you. Forget all about this material ‘ World of the Senses’ and ascend heavenwards into your heart of hearts, for it is in here alone where He, the King of Kings, dwells.When you feel in your heart a great drawing desire and a heartfelt longing for Jesus then know that your search has already begun, and if this strange drawing and painful longing is aided and sustained by some unknown inner power that no words can describe, also if it is accompanied by a fervour and a willing after truth, and if all your thoughts have died and all that is left of you is one single intention to Jesus, then you can be sure that He is near and that now you are closer than you have ever been since the day that you were born, to the real You and your Father in heaven." These wonderful words were spoken by Walter Hilton, a Christian to the core, and they are pearls because in the form of death to which he refers you will clearly witness your very own abomination of desolation, the only true result of your sins. You must enter into your heart and stand in this most Holy place, for the place is the Word and the word is Jesus. Always understand that alone in your self you are a soul without light and a soul without love, just a pitiful image of death. In your self you are absorbed in nothing other than your own eternal darkness, and you are only a street away from all the demons and fiends of hell. Your self is your pride and what is your pride? It is the Great sin from which all others spring! To understand all that I am saying you must, and this
is absolutely essential, know and comprehend fully your very own self.
If you do not then you are already living your own form of death and if
this is so then the only hope you will ever have of gaining salvation is
if, by the grace of God, a light will shine into your darkness and
reveal unto you the sham and the terrible ogre you are. Every moment and every second that you have spent here on the Earth you have, whether you have known it or not, been hard at work creating and fashioning your very own eternal outcome, be it of Light or be it of Night. Then, to your utter astonishment and so completely different from this material ‘Sense-World’ which you have grown used to and accepted, and where you have experienced a little of both, you will then remain forever in either the one or the other. You will still be the same you because you are Immortal! For this reason alone you should surely see why great care should be taken now while you are still here in this transistory ‘World of the Senses’ because whichever Kingdom is alive and active and ruling in you when you die, the same will be yours forever. There is only one way wherein you may safely pass through this darkness of your very own self, and that way is Jesus. He alone can redeem you from the terrible Hell that you are. You must go ahead bravely and step into the mantle of Christ, then, in humility and hope enter into this ugly and awesome night; into this blackness of eternal sins, the very same sins that crucified our lover Lord; where He shed his Holy Blood; you must be thoroughly ashamed in this blood until you are cleansed and then, after you can feel your dear soul aglow and radiant and filled with His power, you may then pass unafraid through these hellish regions of the Kingdom of Night and emerge in triumph into that glorious and secret Kingdom of Light. This journey is tough, probably the toughest and most difficult journey you will ever in your life undertake, because on this voyage you travel alone! Every single thing which you misguidedly believe belongs to you must be forsaken: Family, Loved Ones, Friends, Possessions, … EVERYTHING … including first and foremost your very own Self. This is your ‘Voyage of Discovery’ wherein you will find out for sure exactly what you really are. For you must whatever the price with a single and heartburning desire, pass all the way through the sin and the death of the first Adam and emerge safely into the light and the life of the second, Christ Jesus the Son.Pray for the faith you will need while travelling this road, believe truthfully in your heart that with Him alongside you you’ll make it, and then, miracle of miracles, you … SHALL!
Many good people believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. They believe this is so because of a honest simplicity which stems from their hearts. They don’t need any hard evidence or cast iron proofs to uphold them, neither do they need any reasoning or understanding to convince them that this truth is so. These, they already know, will come later to automatically add strength and conviction to their own dear hearts. This alone is the truth Faith and there is no other power upon the face of the earth, or in heaven or hell, that can alter it one iota. In my own heart this is my honest belief because the rock upon which this truth is based is the Lord. There are two kinds of faith to be found in this world, one of them is true and the other one false. Lots of people believe that nearly 2000 years ago a man named Jesus travelled around Israel healing the sick and comforting the poor. They will readily admit that He was a very good man and they even acknowledge that he could also perform miracles. But, when asked if this man was the ‘Son of God’ they sadly say no. When asked if this man was born of the Virgin Mary they will still say no. When asked if this man arose from the dead and ascended into heaven they will also say no. When asked why their answers are always the same they will reply: ‘How can we, without seeing it with our own eyes, ever believe this to be so?’ They believe that a man named Jesus once dwelt in this world, but who He was, what He was, why He was, they just don’t want to know, and why? Because they haven’t any proof! This, dear reader, is the false faith and it is also the mire wherein many are drowned, for it only pertains to the material ‘World of the Senses’ and the images and things that are in it. The true faith is not of this world, it is spiritual and so very different to that of the world. True faith is not limited to this life alone for its height is topless, its depth bottomless, and its breadth boundless. It is as far-reaching as the all consuming power of God in the heavens. If we only depend upon our own beliefs from our own self-reasoning and our own self-understanding, then we are firmly set and steeped in the world and governed by its light which is Hellish. However, if we possess the true faith, then we transform this world and we govern it with our light which re- ignited in God is heavenly. St. Augustine once said: ‘Understanding is the reward of faith. Therefore don’t seek to understand in order to believe, but believe in order to understand.’ This great saint speaks the truth because he knows that with faith we are already holding God’s hand without even touching it and looking into His kingdom without even seeing it. Faith teaches us inwardly the falseness and shallowness of all created and temporal things; it opens all those hidden doors which have been locked and closed for so long within us; it also bids us to enter into the revelations and wonders of everlasting peace and tranquillity. Faith does not nor will not belittled or lessen the mind when it demands the absolute surrender of one’s self, quite the contrary it enobles and enriches it with vast possessions of truth which no amount of reasoning can ever grasp. It gives unto the soul an unshakable trust in its relationship to God as He alone is. Faith is not the worldly idea of some far and distant creator who dwells way out of reach in some obscure dimension. No, it is the important and vital link of a God who is near, who’s vibrant and alive, and who is eternally creating and working in us and through us. Search into your heart with your eyes wide open and remain there until you find this amazing virtue, pray to our Lord for His help as you endeavour to discover it, you shall, and once it is yours you also have … HOPE!
Hope is a deep and longing inward desire for
something we know can really be ours, but it isn’t. It is a burning and
yearning inclination towards fulfilling an aim in our heart that needs
to be satisfied. If, by the Grace of God we have obtained True Faith,
then our hope is devout for it is directed at only doing His Will;
taking part in His Work; and sharing in His Glory; if it is a False
Faith then it is hopeless for our only aim then is in pleasing our-Self. Dear Reader, Hope against hope you will find the right way. Gather all your thoughts and desires and enter into the only Place within you that matters; set all what you are before your Creator; meekly bow down at His feet and be fuelled only with Humility; tell Him how sorry you really are for the way you have been. In your secret closet, and in the sanctity of your very own Silence, ask Him in His Mercy to forgive you your sins. He shall hear you, He hears … ALL! So be brave and step forward in confidence. The Scriptures say: ‘As true as I live, I have no pleasure in the death of a poor sinner, but that he should turn and live.’ Here, in His own words, God is offering to you His lifesaving Hope! ‘TURN and LIVE.’ With these words Jesus is offering you your very own Salvation! So grasp at it now with everything that’s within you and let nothing stand in your way, who knows this may be the only chance you may ever have? So, with your Inner Eye steadfastly fixed on Our Lord, and your abandoned Mind filled only with Him, fervently, and with every last ounce of determination you possess, utterly denounce your Hell-bent Self for the sham that it is. Two eternities lay stirring with you. One is of Light and the other of Night. The ... GOOD ... stands in the Light-world waiting to embrace you, the ... BAD ... in the Dark-world ready to destroy you. You, alone in your Body, stand in the … CENTRE … for you are the Balance between the two Worlds. The Good holds out to you a Pure White Garment to hide you from the Night, the Bad offers you a Terrible Black Cloak to shield you from the Light. Which one will you choose? Imagine standing upright with your arms outstretched as far as they can reach, and in each hand you are holding a scale. The left scale belongs to the Devil and the right one belongs solely to God. Pause now for a moment and seriously consider what you, as a … HUMAN BEING … really and truly are.With your Soul in its Self you are Hellish; with your Spirit in its Non-Self you are Heavenly; with your Body alone you are Worldly. In your right hand you hold the Kingdom of Light in your grasp because Jesus has given it over to you as your own. In your left lies the Kingdom of Night because it’s yours through your Nature. Know now of a great truth, whatever enters into your mind through your Body, (good thoughts and actions, bad thoughts or deeds, no matter how great or small), YOU automatically place into one of the scales, and this you will continue to do until your Body breaks up and you crumble. And what happens then? If the left is the heaviest, you will plummet downwards into the hideous Darkness of your very own Hell and your Light is extinguished forever. If your right is the heaviest, you will soar upwards into the amazing Light of Heaven, and the Darkness? It enters oblivion.You are the sower and therefore whatever you sow you must reap, so take great care and mind how you sow. Sow only the Seeds of Life in your heart and tend to them well. Hope, with all the goodness within you, that they will develop into strong and flourishing vines. Guard them well when the temperature gets cold, and shade them when it becomes too hot, protect them from the winds and the storms, and always make sure that the soil remains good. The soil is your … FAITH and the seeds are your … HOPE; forever trust in Our Lord and seek after Truth; and then, when the Flower springs forth you’ll know you have … LOVE.
Love is all that there is because Love is God. Faith comes from God, Hope comes from God, but Love is … GOD. If, within the Godhead, the Holy Trinity had no name, Love would still be the same because it alone gives the Father His Name, the Son His Name, and the Holy Ghost His Name, for there is nothing whatever that can ever be named that the … WORD … did not name.While we are here in this world we cannot even hope of ever find true peace of mind unless we first find Love. Love is the creator of all things and Love created all things perfect. Therefore, if we honestly desire happiness and peace in our hearts, we must return once more unto the Love what made us, unto and into our first Natural State! For it is only there we can again discover the virtues and joys which we seek. Love is pure Perfection and Grace, it is the Blessedness of the whole of Creation, and we, as we are now in our low worldly form, will never find rest and true peace of mind unless we first of all find the … TRUE-LOVE … to rest in. Dear friend, if you do look hard into the depths of your very own Self you will behold all of your pains, vices, and every other natural disorder. In other words you will see a very sad shadow of the soul whom Love loves. This will be so because as a creature you have turned your back on this Love through your own Self-willing for the glittering thrills and tinselled joys that abound in the world all around you. Turn back again and if need be spend the rest of your days trying to rediscover this Priceless Jewel. You may not perhaps ever find it during your stay in this world, but believe me you shall one-day! Besides, who then after you have departed from the realms of this ‘World of the Senses’ can ever accuse you then of not even trying? Throughout the years many wonderful people have written beautiful words about Love, sadly though I am not one of them. However, I will now answer the rest of this question with a quotation from one of the greatest of these Christian souls. I am sure that you will find that he puts into a nutshell exactly what I am trying to explain. ..... in that adorable Deity whose infinite Being is an infinity of mere Love, unbeginning, never ceasing, and forever overflowing ocean of meekness, sweetness, delight, blessing, goodness, patience, and mercy, and all this as so many blessed streams breaking out of the abyss of universal Love, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, a triune infinity of Love and Goodness, forever and ever giving forth nothing but the same gifts of Light and Love, of Blessing and Joy, whether before or after the fall, either of angels or men. Look at all nature, through al1 its height and depth, in all its variety of working powers; it is for this end only that the hidden riches, the invisible powers, blessings, glory, and Love of the unsearchable God may become visible, sensible, and manifest in it and by it. Look at all the variety of creatures; they are what they are for this only end, that in their infinite variety, degrees, and capacities they may be so many speaking figures, living forms of the manifold riches and po of nature, as so many sounds and voices, preachers and trumpets, giving glory and praise and thanksgiving to that Deity of Love which gives life to all nature and creature. For every creature of unfallen nature, call it by what name you will, has its form, and power, and state, and place in nature for no other end but to open and enjoy, to manifest and rejoice in some share of the Love and the happiness and goodness of the Deity, as springing forth in the boundless height of nature. Now this is the one will and work of God in and through nature and creature. From eternity to eternity He can and intend nothing towards them but the communication of His own Love, and goodness, and happiness according to their state, and place, and capacity in nature. This is God’s unchangeable disposition toward the creature. He can be nothing else but all goodness toward it because He can be nothing toward the creature but that which He is, and was, and ever shall be in Himself. My friend, William Law’s words beautifully and explicitly tell you what Love is, so go I earnestly implore you to go and search for the Pearl. Seek as hard as you can for it … NOW … even if it means you do nothing else while you are here in the world, because there is nothing whatever in the whole of Creation that can ever compare, or be as important as this wonderful quest.You may have found Faith; you may also have Hope; but they are of little avail unless they have led you to Love. The greatest of these is Love. St. Paul instructs us wisely because not only does he know, he speaks through the … Spirit of Love! Without this all conquering, all powerful, and all consuming Love how can we ever hope to understand what the Fear of the Lord really means? Alone we are no more than simpletons in our own simple Self. The Fear of the Lord is the beginning of … WISDOM … it is Being in God!
King Solomon summed up Wisdom when he wisely said: ‘Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding; for the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof of fine gold; she is more precious than rubies, and all things that can be desired are not to be compared to her.’ With such profound words it is no small wonder that he was the wisest King the world’s ever known. For here he clearly points out to us that the most precious Pearl and the highest Goal we can ever attain during our spell in the world, is the divine Knowledge of the pure Love of Truth, especially the Truth of our ... SELF.Every soul is a Wonder of God for it is a microcosm
and the ultimate climax of the whole of Creation. Without doubt it is
God’s work of Art, formed and fashioned by Him in His own Image and
Likeness. We are in every reality Princes and Princesses, Royal Sons and
Royal Daughters, and we stand not only here in Time but Eternity also.
Therefore, for us to know who we are, what we are, and why we are, we
really need to seek after Wisdom. Like the great King said: ‘All the
riches and splendours of this ‘World of the Senses’ are as nothing more
than worthless dust in comparison to Her! My Friend, how can you as a mere mortal rise up with your arms open wide to your beautiful and beloved Wisdom? Whereto lies the Path which will lead you straight to Her? Open wide your eyes and see: Jesus Christ is the Path and the Way! He alone is the Life and the Truth! And He tells you clearly what you must do. ‘If any man will come after me, let him … DENY … his Self and take up his cross daily and follow me.’ Also. ‘Unless you be … BORN AGAIN … you cannot see the Kingdom of Heaven.’St. Paul reminds us: ‘ If any man seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool that he may be wise.’ Here is the key to the secret, the simple and childlike secret, that leads to the highest Wisdom of which no amount of clever reasoning, or worldly understanding, can ever attain. Wisdom is foolishness to reason and that is why so few ever find their way to Her. The proud and haughty philosophers, and all the so-called wise of this world have in their scorn and contempt, always trampled and stampled Her under their feet saying: ‘ It’s stupidity and madness to seek her.’ Nevertheless, … SHE … remains being proved by Her young ones.Not many are able, or for that matter worthy, to receive that special and wonderful knowledge concerning the … THREE INNER WORLDS … neither are the proud in the world fit enough to obtain a clearly lit picture about it. This is why God (who doesn’t cast His Pearls before swine) hides His Wisdom in His mystery, which is a place where no man dare enter unless they have first of all been given the key, and the … KEY … is this: ‘ Ask, and it shall be given; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.’ Do you desire to tread upon this Holy Ground? Do you really wish to be nursed and enlightened, and to be able to talk and walk in the wonders of Wisdom? If you do, then whatever the price you have got to be Born Again in the Word of the Lord; in Jesus the Christ; in the Immortal Seed! This must be so because the … ESSENCE … which was breathed into Adam when he was born in Paradise must again be re-kindled in you. You have again got to become that which you were before you became creaturely! Then, led by the Spirit of Love, you shall again enter into the Kingdom which lies hidden within the Veil, and once again see and understand, not only those things pertaining to this materialized outward and visible ‘ World of the Senses,’ but also into the untold mysteries contained in the ‘Spiritual Worlds’ within you.Are you willing to try? Then believe me when I say that this task is not as easy as it seems to appear. You must make many sacrifices before you can even think of embarking on this heavenly trail, the first of which is the absolute denial of your very own … SELF … this above all else is the top priority because your Free Will must again be Re-born, Re-shaped, and Re-fashioned, in the … SPIRIT of LOVE … otherwise it is hopeless even to consider this wonderful … NEWS. Dear Friend, if you have no desire to be Born Again into the Kingdom of God, then rest assured that the New Birth within your Being will remain hidden forever in your soul. However, if you can feel an inclination within you that mysteriously urges you on to become a vibrant and living part of such an exciting and wonderful new venture, then understand that the only way you can bring this to pass depends entirely upon you in your … SELF!By choosing to travel upon this life-saving Path, and only you alone are able do so, the very first step must be an absolute and meaningful denial of your Self to your Will. Otherwise, if this is not so, you will soon find that your Self will easily lead you astray. ‘There is no other Power, be it from heaven or hell or even here in the world, that can alter you one iota unless you, in your Will, desire it. For in your Self and your Will everything there is, regardless to what it is, can only be an outbirth of the one and the same Desiring Will which is alive and active and working through you.’ William Law again speaks the Truth! If you really want to know the state of your very own soul, don’t go running here there and everywhere searching for anyone or any other thing to inquire from. This is simply wasting your Time, because no one or any thing can ever effect you unless it is against your Will. Look closely into your very own heart; it will shed all the light which you need to know to show you what you in your Self really are. ‘You cannot do anything or go anywhere, save only that what you do and that where you go in your Will. What your Will is, You Are! Where your Will lives, You Live. So too, all the goodness and all the evil that can be rightly called yours lay here, in your … WILL.’ ‘Thy will be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven.’ Everyone knows these words which the Lord taught us to say. But, what is Jesus really telling us? He is here clearly saying that unless our Will is the same within … US … as it is in Heaven, then we shall forever remain Earthly, for Heaven is nothing other than the Divine Will of the Father! If our Will is heavenly and we work only for the benefit of God’s Heavenly Kingdom, then the Kingdom is ours, for then God is the Life in our soul and by so being we live in Him and with Him to all eternity. But if our Will is worldly and we strive only for the joys of a worldly and temporal life, then every step that we take in the world is a step further away from the Kingdom, until in the end we become so hopelessly lost in our Self that nothing short of a miracle can ever hope to re-route us again.My Friend, does your Will seek only its Self-glorification? Are you so steeped in your own Pride, Envy, Anger, and Greed, that you hate and detest the good works of other people because their works show your Self up for the horrid and terrible thing that it is? Do you deal in lies and deceit and work for no other end but the satisfaction of your own Self-Will? If you do you are walking hand in hand with the Devil and you are kindling the Dark Fire-World in the depths of your soul, you are becoming the same as what he is: a horrible, grovelling, obnoxious ... WORM ... fit only for the Darkness and the Vileness of Hell.William Law speaks the absolute Truth when he says: ‘The will is that which has all power; it makes Heaven and it makes Hell; for there is no hell but where the will of the creature is turned from God. Nor any heaven but where the will of the the will of the creature worketh with God.’ To die to one’s own Self-Will is a painful and heart-rending process which involves a complete separation of the Self from the Will, they have got to be alienated! And this can only be done if with a relentless determination you wish it to be. And then when it is, it doesn’t matter if the Heavens and the Earth were to disintergrate and become no more, your Will will stay firmly fixed and never ever again enter into your Self. This is what Jesus meant when He said we must be Born Again. He meant in our … WILL … because it is the only place we have where we can actually die to the world and the things that are in it. Only in here can we hope to be Born Again and become as little children, sweet, innocent, pure, and trusting, with Brand New Minds that hate and abhor the evil and sin that surrounds us. Christ tells us plainly: ‘Unless we become as one of these children we shall in no way enter the Kingdom of Heaven’My Friend if you wish to die to your own Self-Will and become a … NEW-MAN … in Jesus, you must put on Our Lord and be as He is. He doesn’t want sinners in Heaven only the beautiful and innocent children He Loves. So return again unto Him in meekness and humility, and sincerely pray to Him for all the help you will need. He will most certainly hear you for He cannot but listen to all of our prayers.
There are many prayers and many ways in which we can pray, but true prayer is best done in … SILENCE … in the humble and quiet depths of our own dear soul. Silent prayer is proper prayer, it is the means by which you, without any interference from without, can communicate alone with the God who made you! Therefore, it should be done in a very quiet and personal manner, otherwise it simply counts as nothing in the Light of the Lord. Praying is not just a game where you open your mouth and the words pour out, this is only an external and worldly form of speaking that lacks the authority and power of the Spirit of Love. You cannot please God in this way because nothing pleases God except that in which He Himself works, and He works from … WITHIN … in the heart of a man, not in his outward and bodily form.I have often noticed in my Time many sportsmen who, before they take part in any event, make the Sign of the Cross and say a quick prayer to God asking Him in a way to help them do well as they walk onto the field. This idiom is very common especially among footballers and it is to me, quite honestly incredible! What I wonder would be the outcome if all the players in the Football League each decided, before each match, to do the same? And, what if Our Lord answered these so-called prayers? Wouldn’t every team play as good as the other; wouldn’t every game be alike; every result the same as the one before it? This would soon become quite boring because then, even little minnows such as Newport AFC could easily hold their own with the likes of Liverpool! St. Paul speaks the Truth when he tells us: ‘God is no respecter of persons.’ And what about the other sports? Tennis, tie-breakers without end? Golf, every shot a hole in one? Boxing, all fights ending in draws? Motor Racing, the cars all crossing the winning line together? It gets sillier and sillier the more I go on. What country in the world would ever want to host the Olympic Games? Wouldn’t the athletes soon make it bankrupt by winning its silver and gold? No, a True Christian Athlete would never act in this manner, he couldn’t, because all he would silently say as he went onto the field would be: ‘Father, thy will be done.’ Then when the event is over, and regardless of whatever the result, he would be so pleased with Our Lord for simply giving him the honour of taking part in the action. Please don’t think for one moment that only the poor Sports-people are guilty of this method of false prayer, I have only singled them out to give you an example. No, this way of praying is universal and it transpires in all aspects of life, because there are many, many millions of people all over the world, whose so-called christianity makes them pray in this way. What on Earth can ever be more deplorable in the Eyes of God than the grossly inhuman and savage state of all out … WAR?A state wherein whatever the Nations involved claims they are doing God’s work, and that He’s on their side. Then with their utmost devastation and relentlessness they unleash upon the enemy those ultimate weapons of terror, pain. destruction and death that the effects of their War demand. When a Nation acts in this manner it acts in the absolute contradiction to the Divine Nature of the … HOLY SPIRIT. ‘This is my Commandment, that ye love one another as I have loved you.’ Does war command such Love? No, it commands and demands nothing other than the suffering and the hatred of others. Does it make us the Friends of God? No, it can only make us His Enemies!During the Second World War there were many Airmen, (allies and foes alike), who before they embarked on their missions went into their chapels to pray. They prayed to God to give them His Blessing, and to give them the Victory. But, most of all they prayed to God to personally look after and take care of their Self! And then, as soon as their so-called prayers were ended, they promptly leapt into their aeroplanes, flew over some large enemy city, and with cold calm and deadly precision, they proceeded to drop their devastating cargoes of highly charged and explosive … BOMBS … onto the thousands of innocent men, women, and children, (even babies), who dwelt in the streets below.Then, if they had been lucky and had arrived safely back home, they again entered their chapels and again thanked God for His Blessing and for giving them the Victory. But, most of all they misguidedly thanked Him for Personally looking after and taking care of their very own --- Self. What kind of praying was this? Could they honestly and truly believe that they were simply doing God’s Will, and that He actually approved of their actions and condoned all their deeds? Is this what God meant when He commanded: ‘That ye love one another as I have loved you?’ If they believed this then they were completely blind, blinded in the blackness and darkness and angry fury of War. This wasn’t Prayer it was nothing but … MOCKERY.But that was yesterday, is it any different today? Will it be any different tomorrow? How many more innocents will be killed or maimed by bombs left in Shopping - Centres, planted on Airliners, or blown up in their Homes, by these so-called Self styled Freedom fighters who fanatically scream: ‘All what we do we do in God’s name? How many more of these false and worldly prayers will be prayed to this god who because it’s called War calmly allows so much suffering and pain and tears to take place? Who permits death and destruction to reign supreme and, amidst all the misery and torment, assents to and blesses the actions of its heroes, who are then in their turn rewarded with little bits of tin by their Leaders for their so-called bravery? Prayers such as these are not offered up in humble humility and meekness to Christ, but in Pride and Envy and Wrath and Greed to His foul adversary … SATAN!..... When you pray, enter into your closet, (your heart of Hearts), and when you have closed the door, (forsaken the world and the things that are in it), pray to your Father which is in secret.... Here the Son of God is lovingly telling us how we should pray. He tells us further: ‘After this manner therefore you pray. Our Father which art in heaven.... This is all anyone need know if they wish to pray properly, there is no other method or any other way and no other Teacher. We must, with the Love of God and the Fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be entirely alone when we speak to our Father. For prayer is the union, it is the bond, it is the subIime communication between Father and son. Also, it is the only means we have to escape for a while from the chains of the world which bind us and blind us. True Prayer raises us up and sets us … FREE! Free from the world and the death thereof and free from the hell and the misery thereof. For they are a one-way communication into the ‘Kingdom of Sin’ and are for a while the stomping ground of the Unholy and Deceiving Fiend; the Prince of Liars; the Pride of Self; the … ANTI-CHRIST!
Every action and every deed that we perform solely for the benefit of our own Self-satisfactions are the actions and deeds of Anti-Christ. They are, in reality, part of our own chronic disorder that’s alive and active and working from deep within in the abyss of our soul. They are the part of our proud and jealous … NATURE … that spends the whole of its time in constant opposition to our Good. Within his proud and jealous nature Cain slew his brother Abel and ours is none other than the very same spirit. It is our very own Cain forever bent in slaying our very own Abel!When a person decides to enter into his or her own single mind, and to see their … SELF … for what they really are, they should never judge themselves on how they fare by glossing proudly over the things that they have accomplished here in this world, those things which the moralists and saints term as virtues. Nor, by how often they have been steadfast and strenuously resisted those other bad things the same moralists and saints term as sin. They shouldn’t be concerned over things such as these, because by using comparisons they are just wasting their time. What they should really do is this: In every hour of every day they make, and with every step along the road they take, they should look deeply into that magical … POWER … which lies within them and see, with their own Inner Eye, whether or not it is leading them gently by the hand towards Heaven, or whether it is dragging them roughly by the wrist into Hell. This is the only way in the whole of Eternity in which they can determine for sure what world they stand in. Believe me, Dear friend, there isn’t any other! There is no need for anyone to go running to all the great Chapels and Churches on Earth, or to embark on tedious and toilsome pilgrimages to Holy Shrines and other such places. Nor is there any need to correspond and subscribe to all those so-called Gurus who are dotted about here and there in this world. No, for although these actions may be quite good and even comforting for a while, they are of no use whatsoever to them, because the answers they seek to the questions they ask they already possess. Dear friend, you alone are the only person on Earth who can honestly ask: ‘Am I a good Soul or am I a Sinner?’ And only you in all honesty can receive the right answer. Who else other than you can there possibly be who knows what you, in your very own Self, really are? The truth about … WHO+WHAT+WHY … you are has nothing in common with the world that’s outside you. You are a personal and very private Soul, and your truth refers to nothing and nobody but only to … YOU! ‘ ...... What springs up and lives with in you is a true birth and a true state of your very own life, because what you are in your Self, and what you do in your Self, is none other than a true reflection of what you really are, whether it be for your own Salvation or eternal Damnation. Every virtue and vice that can rightly be called yours, has no power or place anywhere except only in you. If you are naturally bad then it’s only because of your own stubborn resistance to the power and working of God in your heart. If good, because you willingly allow the power and the working of the Spirit of Love to operate freely in your heart. Therefore, all the good and evil that’s within you, of a necessity presupposes a God who is alive and active and working in you. And here you have, with the utmost certainty, the absolute proof that God, in His Mercy and Kingdom, are nowhere else on Earth to be sought and found, but only in You, in your heart and being. This is the … TRUTH … that should make all outward religions, from the fall of Adam to this present day, not simply a going concern or a means for itself, but first and foremost for the sake of an inward and devout honest life in God which we all lost when our first father fell and was taken from Paradise.’ (William Law).This great world, with all the many wonders and splendours it contains, belongs entirely to man. It is his possession and in it he has forged for his-Self a glorious and magical Kingdom which is based upon sand. This is quite easily seen by anyone who opens their eyes, yet even so, and although it is the cause of ever so many sins, a man should not be condemned therein, because God has sent unto man a … ROCK … who came in the flesh and the blood in order that he (the man) might go out from the body of death and return once again in the Spirit of Life. Man’s sole condemnation is this: that within his being he only sows, in his Self while he is here in the world, the Seeds of Hell, and, either through ignorance or uncare, he allows the Heavenly Seed to lie dormant and sleeping within him. Therefore, because of this gross and impetuous Selfishness, he remains stranded in his sins and must stand ever outside from the Kingdom of Light. He cannot, in any way, enter therein because the Noble Grace he so dearly requires to bring this to pass forever eludes him. Sometimes many Selfish people do pray to God, thanking Him for the tremendous good fortune that often befalls them. But they only do this in their own illusions, in the vain hope that when they die and are no more to be found in the world, He will be gracious and kind towards them by accepting them for what they are into His Kingdom. Do they honestly believe that they can hoodwink God? That God, the Loving Father of us all, will allow these Anti-Christian and Hypocritical Liars, whose eternal shape will be that of the … WORM … into His Holy Element? A man’s Self is his own maker within him, and if it doesn’t fashion and form him into the image and likeness of God, but only into that of the beast, how do you think he will fare when he dies? Do you suppose that he can just march ahead in his beastly shape into heaven? Do you believe for a moment that God has Vipers and Serpents of all shapes and sizes wriggling slimily around in His Kingdom? Or perhaps you may think that because the man sometimes gave money to the poor and was often seen entering churches and visiting the sick, he justly deserves his reward. This he did amid great publicity and ballyhoo, wherewith he could openly exploit his Anti-Christian and Base nature in the pathetic and vain hope that God would look after him! What does the Living God care for these outward ceremonies with all their clatter and din, if, in the very heart of the man sin and death reign supreme? God only desires the heart which has been … NEW-BORN … in Him alone; this is the heart He will take into His Arms and tenderly change into an Angel of Light.Why call him Anti-Christ? Because he spends the whole of his life in direct opposition to … CHRIST … he grows fat and large on His Holy Name and gives nothing to Him in return. He, and those who are like him, have created a seemingly holy kingdom, and with great noise and show therein, they perform with all manner of deceit and lies which they cunningly disguise beneath their colourful and flashy cloaks. They say they carry God’ s Law, but it is only on their lips. They supposedly teach it, but in their cold black hearts they deny the Beauty and Power thereof, for they are only in tune with the Spirit of the World. Anti-Christ can only attend to his own Self honour
and pride which he tries to hide under the banner of pretended holiness.
All knees must bend before him and all heads bow to his glory. He acts
as if he in his-Self were Christ, and boasts that he holds the Keys of
Heaven in his hands. But, he stands swaying to and fro in the gateway of
Hell. In his heart he hangs on tightly to these keys but not on to the
Love of God. He may possess some keys but keys to what? His Money, his
Property, his Kingdom? Also, he passes silly laws yet he doesn’t keep
them, because he knows that they have about as much value and serve the
same purpose as the ridiculous Tower of Babel, which was supposed to
reach up and take Heaven by storm. He is a … LIAR … a painted corpse,
who outwardly appears to be radiant and shining, but inwardly is nothing
other than a foul-smelling Ghoul.’ (Jacob Boheme).
Truth is not something that can be felt or known outwardly in the cities and streets of the world, it is the virtue of Love and it flows from no other source but its own, it is … SPIRITUAL. Truth gives the Spirit its meaning, because the Spirit is the meaning of Truth. Truth is our Spirit’s hero that challenges and puts down whatever’s within us that’s Godless.Like the world and the everyday things that are in it. A man should never believe that his own sacred Spirit is a dark and hidden shadow of something alien to what he in his Self is. On the contrary, in his Self he is only a dark and hidden shadow of what he in his Spirit … REALLY … is.Truth is the true and noble birth of the Spirit of Man, it is meaning that is the friend of meaning, for to deny meaning denies the Truth. It is freedom that is the friend of freedom, for to deny freedom also denies Truth. This being so, there is nothing in the world of any higher consequence to man than the searching for and finding of … TRUTH.In the Gospel Christ tells us: ‘I am the Truth.’ Here
the Son of God states quite clearly that He is the Truth. Therefore, if
we so desire this Truth we must find it in Jesus, and if we also desire
to live in this Truth we must live it in Jesus. Why? Because He alone is
the Way and the Life of Truth. Pilate once asked our Lord: ‘ What is
truth?’ Jesus didn’t even bother to answer him. Why? Because Pilate, who
stood for the world, couldn’t even see it when it stared him in the
face! Jesus had already said earlier: ‘ I am not of this world’ and by
remaining silent He proved once and for all that without Him the world
and all the creatures and things therein, are in blind ignorance to the
fact that the reality of Truth exists. ‘Have little esteem for this world which is a complete lie and a false hood and as such it will not endure.’ These are the words of the beautiful and most blessed St. Teresa of Avila. It would serve us well to always remember them, because this wonderful woman not only speaks to us in Truth, she lived the whole of her life in nothing other than the glory and virtue of Truth! My friend, search the Bible because every word it contains is a seed of Truth. ‘Seek and ye shall find,’ and although many of its meanings may sound cloudy at first they will soon become clear, even those of the Preacher when he says: ‘And there is no new thing under the sun.’
In the Holy Bible there is a simple sentence that reads: ‘And there is no new thing under the sun.’ This is a great Truth because I personally believe that the Holy Bible is God’s written word. However, there are many people in the world who will choose to doggedly disagree with me about this. ‘How can this possibly be so?’ They will say with much scorn and contempt in their hearts, and then, in their own peculiar manner, they will proceed to tear not only this simple Truth, but also the ... BOOK ... itself into shreds. I find this very sad for it doesn’t matter who or what or why they are they will always begin their argument in the same old way: ‘How can the bible which was written thousands of years ago, be of any sort of relevance to us in the world today? Beside it being so hopelessly out of date, we all know that since the times of the so-called Old Testament Days the human race has evolved in leaps and bounds and man has filled the earth with countless new things under the sun. No sir, you are definitely wrong because of the simple reason that man will not, and should not, ever look back.’Next, out they come with a list as long as your arm, it’s an inventory about all the great and wonderful achievements man has performed in the world. Many famous and illustrious names will be given along with their equally famous and illustrious works, and every walkway of life will be covered for in this field they will leave no stone unturned. Artists, Scientist, Philosophists, Historians, Inventors, Rulers, Doctors, Teachers, Builders, Adventurers, Travellers, … TRAVELLERS! Yes, even those wonderful Spacemen will get a mention in their list because it is almost endless. And then, when they have finished their rattling, they will eye me triumphantly and proclaim: ‘The bible might have been alright for those in the olden days, but it is definitely not so today. Because we have all seen and witnessed it for very own Self, in our very own lives, many of the great and wonderful new things under the sun that there are in the world Today.’Such people, who spend the whole of their lives in the sun of this world, must always debate in this way. They just simply cannot do otherwise because they see and understand everything in one light only, through the decaying glow of their very own … REASON. They are, as far as I am concerned, the Narrow-Minded Ones, because to me nothing is narrower than man’s own reason! They are also the kind that this world will forever abound in, and since the dawn of Time until the end of Time, they will always be found hanging around everywhere. Believe me, it’s a pretty sure bet that they are not any New-Thing under the sun. However, to return to their argument, what about all the great and wonderful new things they claim to experience Today, in this most modern of all the ages of man, the … 21st Century? All creatures and things in this material ‘World of the Senses’ are, and can only be, simply a hazy extension from the realms of the mind of man. They are the external shadows without of the eternal forms within. This is the absolute Truth because when a body dies the World dies too. If man had never lived this World could not have existed. Therefore, as St. Teresa so aptly and brilliantly expresses it, it is ‘A complete falsehood and a lie.’ It is unreal and this being so there is nothing, as long as man is in the world, that can ever be classed as New! God in the Heavens created the Earth, He made all that there is. Why? For the sole purpose of man! With this in mind it must surely follow that a man, even in his highest and most noblest state, is not something new, because he was in God before Time was created, and he will still be in God when it ends. He is a Living Soul and is therefore … IMMORTAL.Being that all things flow from within, from the realm of a man’s mind, it must follow that they be placed into one of two Dominating Streams, either into the Good, or sadly the Bad. This has got to be so because it is only in man where these Streams exist … The-Self … and the … Non-Self. In the Self a man either exists on his own or with Satan, but in his Non-Self he doesn’t exist alone, for it is God, acting in him and through him, who’s existing within him! Both these two opposing Streams are in the make-up of all beings born into this ‘World of the Senses’ and there are no exceptions. Neither can this be otherwise, because when a man acts he can only perform either a good work or a bad work, he cannot do both (at least not at the same Time), and the absolute proof of this is in the mind of the individual. If he acts solely for the benefit of his Self, he very soon becomes a slave to his Self and he is then involved, and in league, with the Devil. But, if he disregards his Self and acts solely for the benefit of his fellow-man, he becomes … FREE … from his Self in his Non-Self, for then it is God alone who acts in him and through him. So, what now of all the great and wondrous names of the ages? I say that if their works have been good, God alone has performed them. If bad, either their Self or the Devil.Dear friend, our Father in Heaven is without beginning and without end the … ONE ETERNAL GOOD … and even if you or I were this very moment able and clever enough to invent something so out of this world that it would become one of the greatest benefits to our fellow-beings, it neither could be or would be any NEW-THING under the sun. Why? Because the good that has worked us has not come from us but from God, who was still God before this sun, or a million suns like it came to be, and who will still be God when it all passes away. So, if we claim that all the good that we do is our own then we lie and we work side by side with the ‘Father of Lies.’ Only God can create because He is the only good that can ever alone exist, and all the goodness which has ever been done in the world has been done by … HIM … acting and working through --- MAN!But, it is an entirely different situation when the good falls into the hands of evil and unscrupulous men, because then, by invading their minds, Satan can easily gain access to it. On his own the devil is powerless and absolutely incapable of ever creating anything that can even remotely resemble the good, but he can when it falls into the hands of the wicked, take it for his own whereby he can then change it and mould it to suit his own hellish and devious means. It is in this manner alone where his awesome and terrible powers lie hidden! And that is why all the souls who misguidedly believe that any good they are doing is theirs of their own merit, should learn a Great Truth. They should know that being fooled in their Self they have become firmly and solidly rooted in nothing but their very own illusion wherein they stand in the Abyss of Hell. And hell, as we are all well aware, is nothing other than Satan's stomping ground. Let us now consider some more of the good after it has fallen into the hands of the ungodly. I'll use an example whereby you can then yourself judge just how much it degenerates when it is controlled by such ignorant people as these. I will choose a simple subject, something which is quite an ordinary and common part of our everyday life, the humble --- Printing Press. When a man named William Caxton first set up his press many years ago, his dream was to make available to all who lived in the land the wonder and splendour of knowledge. He used his skill for the sole benefit of his fellow-man, and it became the principle means in his day and age, especially amongst the poorer people, of learning. He printed the Bible and many other fine books of his day for everyone to study and read. By so doing he ended once and for all the absolute Domination of Education which had, up until then, been the closely and jealously guarded possession of the monks and the rich. Through William Caxton God had, in this Country at least, wrought a very good work. But, what about the Presses today in this so-called most modern of ages the 20th Century? There are countless numbers of them scattered about throughout the length and the breadth of the world, all Nations are full of them and what do they print? Anything and everything they possibly can mainly for the making of money or the causing of trouble. The trashier the material, the more money they gain. the bigger the lies, the more bother they create. I am of course here only referring to the Tabloids! I do not say they are all like this, but most certainly in my view most of them are, because under the pretence of News they will print about anything and everything and nothing or nobody is ever spared from the promotion, at whatever the cost, of their trash. Then there's the crazy world of fancy books and glossy magazines! Every high street in every town throughout the land is littered with shops and stores of every description under the sun which offer for sale to the public innumerable hair-raising, spine-chilling, pornographic, and romantic slop, for the people to buy. And they buy them! Why? Is it because they are so permanently vacant and the publishers know it? If you were to give most of them something decent to read that would force them to really sit up and think for a while, something like William Law's A Serious Call, or St. Teresa's The Interior Castle, within less than five minutes they would get fed up and toss it away, but give them Science Fiction, Horror, or any amount of Sex-laden trash, and they become engrossed in it for hours! Yes, My Friend, today the Printing Industry is really Big Business. I call it Big-Busyness and believe me, there is one Hell of a difference between the two! Still, thank goodness, we can if we try hard enough always find the odd and decent Bookshop that sells only good literature. I know from experience that they are very few and far between, but they are still there for the finding. God wouldn't, He just couldn't, allow William's work to be of no avail. Used in its right capacity the Printing Press is still one of Man’s greatest ... TREASURES ... which was after all its original intention.What I have just explained is quite simple really,
the bad are at work everywhere and evil and wicked people, who walk side
by side with the Devil, are forever prowling around on the look-out for
anything that’s good in order to increase their own power and gain. They
will do this not only with the Press, but with anything whatever they
can lay their Selfish and sticky hands upon Sadly though these people are all the same, they have
no minds of their own, therefore, just like sheep they are easily led to
the slaughter. It is wrong to always take the good with the bad, we can
and we should only cling to the whatever is good. Besides what is so
terribly wrong in being a little like the angels, and being a bit more
sweeter and nicer to our Brothers and Sisters? For our own good, and
whether we like it or not, we should hate with the whole of our Being
anything and everything that’s bad, if we don’t, and we think that it is
clever to be able to dance in and out easily between the two, then the
Devil is laughing his head off! ‘But what about Space Travel? Man walking on the Moon
and exploring the Universe, surely this is indeed great adventure and
could well be in time of immense importance to us all.’ I reply: ‘Praise
be for Space Travel, research such as this is good, and as you rightly
state it could well be Time of very great importance.’ Then, once again
I stop short and think: ‘There are so many millions of people here on
our own little Earth who are starving to death. (Ethiopia and Sudan are
only two vivid examples). While they are all dying from the want of any
aid they can get, the enormously rich and powerful Nations of the world
are, to my mind, throwing away billions of Dollars and Pounds on
unnecessary projects such as these. Surely they would receive far
greater value for their money by spending it wisely here in our own
world? By putting our own house into order rather than tossing it
needlessly away trying to enter into others? Also, there’s all those
other Rockets scattered about throughout the Globe, those equipped with
their sinister Nuclear Warheads, just standing and waiting in readiness
to be fired, at any given signal, at every major city on the Earth. Oh,
how cocky and ever so proud are the controllers of these Missiles of
Death.’ With thoughts such as this in my mind, my head really hangs low. Now the debate begins to really heat up. ‘You say there are no new things under the sun. We say there are and anybody with any sense in their head know we are right. There were no Aeroplanes or Rockets around in your silly old testament times, therefore they are, they have just got to be, new things under the sun. If you really think otherwise you are mad! What is your answer to this?’ My answer is simple: ‘Before the Earth was in the beginning, and after the Earth will be in the end, there will always be … CHARIOTS of FIRE.’ By now they have become seriously worked up, for when somebody else’s mind thinks differently to theirs it makes them feel most uncomfortable, and this they don’t like. So, out they come now with what they truly believe is their Trump Card. ‘Well, what about Knowledge? Not even you can deny that the mind of man has advanced so far into the future that he will soon become a … SUPERMAN!’ And, out comes their list of names again: Voltaire, Rousseau, Locke, Newton, Bacon, Niestzche, Lenin, Marx. ‘These are the people whose minds have inspired the world; they are our Great Teachers and Philosophers who have given their wisdom to the School of Mankind; surely you cannot condemn advancement?’ Again I reply: ‘Praise be for Learning, and for the sound advancement of the Mind of Man. But, listen to me closely now because what I’m going to tell you is Truth! There is more Good Philosophy in just one simple sentence spoken by Christ, than in all the words spoken by the men you have mentioned or by those who will follow them, and the sentence is simply this ... LOVE THY NEIGHBOUR.’ I ponder again over the names they have given me and my head hangs very low indeed, because these poor people, and there are millions who are like them, are hell-bent in putting the futile words of men before the holy ... WORD ... of God.My friend, they became so angry with me they’ve walked away. This is because they can only argue in the very thin light of their own weak Reason which is, unknowingly to them, their most vulnerable part. The only truth they can ever believe in is the truth of their Self, this they just cannot perceive for they only live and survive in the narrow glow of their own Self-Centred Worlds. The only Truth they will ever understand is Pilate’s Truth, because they are, just as he was, totally blind in their own illusion. If only for an instant they could suddenly see through the beautiful light of their own Non-Self they would change immediately, but sadly, for this to occur within them they must first of all find Love ... TRUE-LOVE ... not the love of the creatures and things of this Material World of the Senses but the Love that is only to be found in … JESUS. My friend, don’t be like these people are, don’t spend the whole of your precious Time on Earth in the sun of this World. Read the Bible and let it speak to you. It will teach you everything you you will ever need to know, especially about the Love and the Trust between you and your … FATHER!.
WHY THE BIBLE AND WHY THE FATHER?
A good honest Christian truly believes that the Holy Bible is God’s written Word. He believes this is true not through the use of his reason or understanding, but from a certain simplicity which stems from his soul. This established simplicity is something that reason and understanding know little or nothing about, they cannot, because it flows from the Father and it is therefore ... DIVINE! God cannot be reasoned or understood by men and women of this world. He is not of this world. He is a Mystery and so are His Gifts. Only a fool would dare, with their reason and understanding to expound the Wonders of God. Here I speak the Gospel Truth and anybody, be they the humblest of Sinners or the holiest of Saints, with any Love in their hearts will surely understand meThroughout the whole of it’s history this ‘ World of the Senses’ has always had a steady stream of most peculiar people, the so-called Interpreters of Holy Scripture, and these people, many of them highly intelligent, have all tried in their various and complicated ways to explain to us what the Word of God positively means. Some of them tell us: ‘When God says this He means that and when He says that He means this.’ And so it has been down the ages, right down to this present day and age in which we all live.Today, we dwell in a world that has drifted a long way from God, in a world where many people just don’t know for sure what to believe in, and what’s even worse they just don’t seem to care. Perhaps all these Interpreters meant well, who knows? But, it does not matter how hard anybody tries, there is not a man or a woman alive in the world who can really tell for sure what the Word of God means, especially if the very same words convey totally different meanings to us all. Many medicines are good for some and they can really cure, but that very same medicines administered to others can be lethal and kill! Each of us in our own unique way are very different to one and another, it is because of our own special Personalities, but, we all have within us a very important … SUBSTANCE … that is common in us all. Hidden deep in the innermost depths of our Immortal Soul lies our glorious ... ‘ESSENCE’ ... this Essence is in absolute reality the only true living part of our makeup. It is the same within us all and in Truth this Essence is really all that we are, because it is an eternal outflowing of the Word of God. It is a Beam of Love from the Son who is the Light of Love, the very same Son what Blesses and Lights every soul born into this World. In Him alone we all live and we have our Holy Being, for He alone is our True-Birth, our True -Love, and our True-Life.When the holy words we read in the Bible ignites in our souls our Essence of Love, then God’s wonderful Truth is revealed in our heart. This is the only way in the world that the Truth can be recognized. It cannot be reasoned, or understood in any other way because it must rise up from within us, from the secret depths of our very own … BEING … and not from without from the outside and transistory ‘World of the Senses.’ Reason and understanding, our whole knowledge of Heaven and Hell, are of no great use to us in this undertaking, their uses come later, after the Essence has glowed warmly from within. For then, and only then, when the Truth has been tenderly felt in the soul, does the body begin to reason and understand it.When something rings true in my Being it is always accompanied by an exciting and very warm pleasing glow which confirms its truthfulness, this warm and pleasing glow is nothing other than the Essence within me aflame with … LOVE! For then it is strangely aware that the Father is near, and that He has revealed Himself to His child. Yes God, the Creator of … ALL … has in Love and in Truth manifest Himself to His son, and only in Love and in Truth is He known. And then, when the Essence within me hears His Word it is filled with overwhelming happiness and joy, for then, my Creator; my God; my Holy Father in Heaven; becomes manifested in me!Dearest friend, this is the most remarkable wonder anyone can ever experience, because this beautiful communion doesn’t take place in Time but in Eternity. It is truly a wonder, it is the wonder of … LOVE. Let me now take you back in your mind to the beginning of Time. No, back even further into eternity, before there was any beginning or Time. Learn now truthfully from me that this is how YOUNG we all really are! We were not then as we appear to be now, Body, Soul, and Spirit, a Human Being. We were then Lights of Love, Living Flames in the Eternal Fire of the One and true Living God. The very same Fire from out of which streamed the magical Source of the whole of Creation. A Fire forever aglow in Eternal Light and Eternal Love, and far brighter than any star we can ever in our minds imagine. This was our … HOME … and we dwelt in the absolute Boundlessness of God. For our Originality is the Father and our Essence is the issuing forth of the Word of God; it comes from God; we come from God; He alone is our Birth, our Love, and our Life, and this astonishing fact is the same for every soul who’s born into this ‘World of the Senses’!We must never believe, not even for a moment, than in this respect we are something special and apart from all others. God forbid I should give out such thoughts or even think them myself. No, because in the eternal realms of God’s undying Love ‘no man’ it is said ‘is an island.’ There we were forever in Peace and in Harmony, all Brothers and Sisters together in the purest medium of all ... LOVE! It is only when we look closely around in this fallen world and see all the troubles, the discord, the hatred, that we can feel and see that this isn’t the way how life should be led, it is all wrong and unreal! Here we have become Strangers in a Foreign Land, satisfied only by working with God against the evil of ... SIN! Then we become different and then we are special, because then, we have become fully aware of where our True Origin and True Heritage lies. And then we know that somehow we are truly … UNIQUE and truly … DIVINE!Our Essence can never be extinguished because it is an eternal light from the Maker of Light. It is not ours it is His. He is our True Being. He alone is our Being. We are flames of Life from the Fire of Life … Our Father which art in Heaven. Our Father in Heaven loves and cares for us so very much, and why? Because we are His Offsprings, His Dear Ones, His Beloved. We are the Sons and Daughters of the most Glorious of All. Oh, if only we could all know what we in our own miserable … SELF … really and truly are, we would be so ashamed of what we have turned into. For by choosing to live in our own trivial worlds we have shamelessly disgraced our real Image and Likeness, and we now are dwelling so far away from our Dear Father’s House. Here, we are wandering aimlessly about amongst the swine of this world where we, in our own feeble Self, seem content to live in their houses and to eat their husks, grovelling and squirming the same as they for any form of futile and worldly satisfactions. Here, we have seemed to completely forget where our true Peace of Mind and Destiny lies!We are, all of us, by right PRINCES and PRINCESSES! Royal Heirs to the wondrous works of God’s mighty Hand. But how many of us know and feel this in our hearts? Most people have absolutely no idea whatever about WHO + WHAT + WHY they are, what’s even worse they can’t even be bothered to try and find out. This is a terrible sadness for why are so many so blind? They search for answers in the outside Material World hoping against hope for some kind of a miracle to show them the way. Hope is forlorn if it is sought in this way, because the answers lie not in the outside world, but in the secret depths of the soul. The outside world is false and eventually in Time it will pass away, but the inner is real and endures. In here alone the miracles occur, for in here alone is the Place where FAITH is born; where HOPE is found; and where LOVE dwells. Here within … YOU … is where they are discovered and not outside in the grossness of nature. These are Heavenly Virtues and as such they dwell in the delicate realms of the Inward Spirit, in the lasting and not the passing.These amazing and wonderful Virtues should at all costs be sought and found, because without them there is nothing but with them there’s all. You should not waste your Time by looking everywhere for signs in the outside World, you are only delaying your heart for there aren’t any. No, you should delve deeply into your heart of Hearts for it is there alone where the Path that can lead you to the Light lays hidden. And this is the only Path in the whole of creation that will lead you back home again to your real Father’s House. Then, when He sees you travailing hard on this narrowest of roads, He will come unto you in haste to lighten your load, because He knows then that deep down in your soul in Meekness and in Truth, and with all the power of your Being, you really do want to return to where you belong and to be forever at Peace in the House of your Lord! When Jesus was asked by the Apostle: Lord, teach us how to pray He lovingly replied: ‘When you pray say: Our Father which art in Heaven.’ He didn’t say: ‘Our God, or Our Great King, neither Our Almighty Eternal One, nor Our All-Powerful and Revengeful God which art in Heaven. no, He simply told us to say: ‘Our Father.’ These are the very words which Jesus, the Only Begotten SON of GOD spoke. He alone is the Living Word of Truth, and what does He tell us? He tells us clearly that God Almighty in Heaven is none other than … OUR FATHER. To all the angels in the Wonder of Heaven He is God, and to all the demons in the Horrors of Hell He is still a God. But to us, His children here in this ever changing ‘World of the Senses’ He is and can only be a … FATHER. Love as powerful as this kind of Love, no man can ever describe. So, what becomes now of that terrible and awesome god of Wrath, Vengeance, and Everlasting Fire? Is this the very same god whom many of those Interpreters tells us exists? Is this the god who, according to them, lets us burn unmercifully in the eternal Fires and Torments of Hell if we don’t all behave and do as we are told? When will we ever learn that the only Hell that exists is the one that’s within us if we, in our Self, allow it to emerge. God is our Father and His only concern is for Us, His Dear Ones, His Children, because we are the last and most noble of all that He made! And any father even here in the World, if he is worth his salt, will care for and cherish his very own child.But, so much more than this does He Love us, He sent
us His own Dear Heart, His Only Son, here into this World to save us
from our terrible Self. No, there is no such Person as an Angry God, our
Father is the God of Everlasting Love, He is our God-Father, and any
soul who believes in Jesus His Son, will know that what I am saying is
True, because He has told us this! Therefore, we should never listen to
otherwise, or even think otherwise, because anything otherwise than this
is the work of the devil!
Philosophy is the knowledge of the world and the things it contains, it pertains solely to the world and the creatures and the things thereof. With such knowledge as this in mind a man’s ultimate goal, while he is here in the world, is to turn his ... SELF into some kind of god whereby he may rule over all things in Time as the undisputed ‘Master of the Universe.’ Theosophy is philosophy’s contrast, it is the hidden knowledge of the Spirit of God and it has nothing to do with the world, or with the creatures and the things that are in it. It’s spiritual, and being so, it belongs to us all, each as our own. With this knowledge in his heart a man, without any aid from his own reasoning abilities, easily becomes aware of the Truth that in his own Self he is not, and can never be, a god insofar as his material and physical makeup is concerned. But, in his humility he does understand that he is truly a … WONDER CHILD … of the One Living God.My friend, for you to know and understand this very important difference you must have within you, in your heart of Hearts, a certain Virtue that magically negates the worldly power of your Reason and Will by establishing, within your Being, the Real Truth concerning the world and the creatures and the things that are in it. Whereby you will then know, without any doubt, the whole cause of God’s Creation, and that there is no such Truth, other than transitory in Philosophy, but that all is … THEOSOPHY! However, if in your heart you lack this Virtue, then you shall, with all the aid you require from your Reason and Will, establish within your Self your very own truth concerning the world, and the creatures and the things that are in it. Whereby you will then know, or at least think you know, the cause of the Universe, and to you there will be no such Truth as Theosophy, but that all is philosophy. The Virtue I speak of is … FAITH and the difference between having and not having it, is almost the same difference there is between Heaven and Hell!Some years ago I read the works of a man named PARACELCUS and then, not very long afterwards, I wrote an essay that remarkably coincides with this very same subject about which you inquire. I will now quote to you liberally from the essay, (which is based entirely upon his works), and then, when I have finished, I think you will understand very clearly, the exact difference there is between these two Causes:'All philosophy, whether it be yesterday old or today’s new, is none other than the age old system of theoretical speculations which is based solely upon reasoning from that which is believed to be true about the secrets of things unknown. It is nothing other, than the drawing, more or less, of logical deductions from accepted opinions and then establishing them as New Ideas. But, theosophy is the true possession of spiritual knowledge that can only be obtained by practical experience. If a man wishes to be philosopher it is essential, indeed necessary, for him to have acute reasoning powers which he requires in order to be able to calculate and work out the many possibilities and probabilities he is sure to encounter; if a true Theosophist it is necessary for him to have the power of spiritual perception and to know and understand the things perceived, irrespective of any possibilities, probabilities, or accepted opinions. A speculative Philosopher occupies an objective stand point in regard to the thing he examines in himself, the Theosophist finds the nature of the thing he examines in himself, because there is nothing in the whole of creation that isn’t also contained in man (Microcosm). For man and nature are essentially … ONE … and a man who is conscious and aware of being one himself with nature, will know everything he desires in nature as long as he knows his Self. A Philosopher, having no knowledge of his own spirit, can only speculate and draw, without any Idea of the truth, conclusions about things which he cannot see, on the other hand a practical Theosophist, who is aware of his own true spiritual state, has no need whatever of speculation because he can look into the spirit of the thing that he sees. Philosophy, in its purest sense, is the love of wisdom, Theosophy, is truly nothing more nor less, than the clear understanding of … WISDOM!There is a true and there is also a false Philosophy,
and as a shade is drawn across a clear window hiding the bright light of
the sun from without and within, so also in Philosophy there is a blind
sophistry and pseudo-philosophy that darkens the light of true
philosophy. It looks like knowledge and appears to be wise, but it is
the result of ignorance polished up and made bright in order to deceive
the vulgar. It’s like a maggot living upon the tree of knowledge, which
sucks and draws the sap from the true tree and then changes it into a
poison. That which we alone see and feel and perceive constitutes True
Knowledge, and not that of which we are merely informed of in books and
which is not confirmed by experience. Theosophy means the clear perception and understanding of Truth. Therefore, there can be no true philosophy, religion, or science, without theosophy, the understanding of Truth is the only basis upon which all true knowledge rests. No man can be truly called a theosophist who is without the knowledge of his own divine Self, which enables him to know all things in the same way as God knows them. And this power belongs to no mortal man, it belongs to the god within the man. Only when a man has found God within realms of his Being is he able to take part in Divine Wisdom. No man is a mixed Being, he is the centre or focus in which the … THREE KINGDOMS i.e. The Dark Fire World, The Heavenly Light World, and Natural Sense World, are active, and in which the powers of any of these Three Kingdoms may become conscious and manifest. If he is a Temple of the Holy Spirit, God reveals His Wisdom to him; if he’s a dwelling place of evil, the devil becomes personified in him; if the world of mind, emotion, or in other words, the heaven of this external world is reflected in his soul and his Self becomes absorbed in it; he will be, and can only be, a simple child of the world.There is no seed whatever that has the power within itself to create the sunlight (within itself) which it needs in order to make it grow, similarly there is no man having within himself the power to create, by his own will and pleasure, a god, but likeness acts on likeness. The natural (body or soul) principles in man are acted upon by the same corresponding powers in Nature, the growth of plants is due to the power of the sun being alive within them, and in same manner the spiritual unfolding of the soul of man is also to the power (Spirit) of God alive and active within him.
There is no such thing as theories in theosophy, because Wisdom is not a matter of theoreticals, it is the Divine Knowledge of Self. To desire to know anything about a thing we must see it and feel it and be as one with it as we are ourselves, if we are not whole then neither is anything within nor without us whole. Things that are way above the worldly power of the eyes can only be known if they are experienced and seen by the soul. Love or hate, reason and conscience, are unknown things to those who don_ t realize their own existence. The gifts of the Spirit are not only beyond the power of sensual perception, they are also beyond the power of intellectual apprehension! They can only be known by the Spirit itself, and they are called Mystery because they cannot be understood without the possession of the … LIGHT … of the Spirit. This spiritual Light is an attribute of the Spirit and far beyond the reach of a purely intellectual but unspiritual mind.A man has within himself two kinds of reason, the one is angelic, the other creature. The former is eternal and comes from God, the latter, although indirectly originating from God, is not eternal, for when the body dies its animal reason dies with it. No animal product can be victorious over death. Death slays that which is creaturely, but not that which is Eternal. The wise man rules the stars that are within him, but the creaturely man is ruled by his own stars without him, which force him to do and obey as he is desired by his animal nature. There are numerous cases of people who, having escaped the law once, will often repeat their crimes. They honestly think that having eluded their punishment once they won’t ever be caught if they do it again. People such as these are tossed to and fro like leaves in the wind, and they are totally unable to stand firm and resist the forces that are acting upon them, and the reason for this is, that they have no real self-knowledge, they do not have any idea that there is in them a power which is far superior to that of the stars. (Their lower minds). Wisdom in man is nobody’s servant and She has not lost her freedom, through Wisdom alone man attains power over the stars. Everybody knows, or should know, that the faculty in which we think is not our own Self but that there is something within us all which has the power to think or not to think. This something is higher than the realms of the mind and reason and by so being it is therefore higher than all of its stars. Intellectual reasoning may arrive at the door of the spiritual temple, but man cannot enter without perceiving that the temple exists and that he has the power to enter therein. This knowledge is called Faith, but Faith doesn’t come to those who do not desire it, and a desire for Divine Wisdom is not created by man. Man’s desires depend upon the presence of an exciting and magnetic cause, and that which attracts him the strongest is the thing for which he has the greatest desire. It is not within the power of the creature or the intellectual nature of man to desire or love that which he does not know. He may have a curiosity to see the Unknown God, but he can only truly love that which he feels and of which he knows exists. He must realize the presence of the highest in his own heart before he can know it. The spiritual temple is locked with many keys, and those who are proud enough to believe that they can invade it by their own power and without being shown the way by the Light of Wisdom, will storm against it in vain. Wisdom is not created by man, She must come to him on her own, and She cannot be bought with money nor coaxed with promises, for She will only come to those whose minds are pure and whose hearts are open to receive … HER.St. Paul says: ‘Those who wish to become wise must first become like little children.’ Sadly though, there are very few amongst the learned in this world who would be willing to undertake such a step. There are few who would be able to realize the fact, even if they were willing to do so, that they themselves are without life, without knowledge, and without power, and that all life and consciousness, knowledge and power, stems from the Universal … FOUNTAIN … of All, of which they are in their Self nothing but imperfect instruments for its manifestation! There are few among the learned capable of giving up their own pet theories, their own accepted opinions, their dogmatic reasoning and speculations about possibilities and probabilities, and then, by so doing, sink their own personal will entirely into the Wisdom of God.The Human Race resembles a huge field of corn, in which each individual represents a plant, trying to grow bigger and higher than the others and by so doing be the bearer of more abundant fruit. But, there are few who desire to be nothing themselves, so that God may take full possession of them and be all in them and through them. The larger majority of the interpreters of theosophy do not love Wisdom they only desire it! They desire to possess her for the sole purpose of dressing themselves up with Her, but Wisdom is no man’s fancy adornment, She only comes to those who, after abandoning their Self, sacrifice themselves wholly to the Spirit of Wisdom. Those who seek the truth for their own benefits and gratifications will never find Her, for the truth only finds those in whom the illusion of Self has disappeared, and then it becomes manifest in them. The object of existence is to become perfectly happy, and the shortest and easiest way to become so is to become perfect and happy now in this life in the world, and not to put it off and to wait for a possibility to become so in some future state of existence. All may be happy, but only the highest happiness is enduring, and permanent happiness can only be attained by attaining permanent. The highest to which a man can feel and think is his highest ideal, and the higher we rise in the scale of existence and the more our knowledge expands, the higher will be our ideal. As long as we cling to our highest ideal we will be happy, in spite of our sufferings and drawbacks in life. The highest ideal gives us the highest and most enduring happiness, and the whole of theosophy consists in the recognition and realization of the highest ideal within one’s very own … SELF! This is only accomplished by the overcoming of the illusion of a separate existence and the awakening of the soul to the essential unity of all things. It is a state of Divine Wisdom, which can be attained in no other way than by the Light of Wisdom becoming manifested in man.God is the greatest power in the Universe, He is the universe and the source and the sum of all powers in their highest mode of manifestation. God is therefore Absolute Consciousness, Absolute Love, and Absolute Wisdom. If we wish to accomplish anything great, the first requirement is the presence of God, because he is man’s understanding and power, and resides in man. But God cannot be approached by an intellect that is without love. God is LOVE and is only drawn by … LOVE. We cannot know the principle of love unless we love it with all our heart, and the more we desire it, the more will we be able to comprehend with the heart what this principle is. The Love of God is therefore a power transcending the power nature of man; it cannot develop itself out of the animal elements of man; but it is a gift from the Universal Fountain of Love in the same sense as sunlight cannot grow out of the earth, but comes from above. God lives in the hearts of men, and if we desire to love Him, we must love all that is good in Humanity. The love of humanity is the beginning of Knowledge in God. The intellect is the greatest possession of mortal man, and an intellect that rises to the source of all Knowledge by the power of love may know God and all the mysteries of nature, and become godlike itself; but an intellect without love leads into error, grovels in darkness, and goes into perdition. An intellect combined with love for the … SUPREME GOOD … leads to Wisdom, and an intellect without love leads to the powers of evil. As long as any man fancies his highest ideals exist only outside of himself, somewhere high above in the clouds or buried deep in the pages of history, he will always go outside of himself to find it either in his daydreams or in the annals of time. This is not theosophy, it is only fantasy, because it is not the wisdom that exists outside of the man which renders him wise, but that which has taken root within, and the spiritual awakening of the soul must be brought about by the same power which exists in the soul itself. The spiritual awakening in a man requires the opening up of his inner senses, and this, again involves the development of the internal organs of the Spiritual Body, whilst it is intimately joined to the outward bodily form. This awakening therefore is not entirely spiritual, but a result also of great changes in the physical body, and he who rejects, or neglects, or despises his outward body, may well be compared to the yolk of an egg, which wants to be free from the the egg and its shell, before it has grown into a bird. Philosophy means the love of wisdom, but those who love wisdom for their own personal benefits are not its true lovers. These people love only themselves, and they desire wisdom only as a means of showing off, they wish to know the secrets of Nature and the mysteries of God, purely for the Self-gratification of their own experimental scientific curiosity. Theosophy means the Wisdom of God, or in other words the Self-Knowledge of God in man. It is not man but the god in man who knows his own divine NON-SELF, so therefore it does not rest with the will or the pleasure of a man to become a theosophist, but it depends solely upon the awakening of the Divine Spirit within himself. Philosophy argues and deducts, speculates, makes additions and multiplications, and by logical reasonings seeks to prove that for such and such reasons this or that cannot be otherwise than so and so; but Divine Wisdom needs no arguments, no logic or reasoning, because it is already the Self- Knowledge of the One from whom all things derive their origin. It is the highest and most exalted form of rationality, for there can be nothing more rational than to know the Divine Fountain of All by entering into its own understanding. All numbers are multiples of one, all sciences converge to a common point, all wisdom comes out of one centre, and the number of wisdom is … GOD!The Light of Wisdom radiates into the world, and manifests itself in various ways according to the substance in which it shows itself. A man therefore can exhibit his reason in a threefold manner: as instinct, as animal reason, and as spiritual intelligence. The knowledge which our soul receives from the physical and animal elements is temporal, but that which it gets from the spirit is eternal. God is the Father of Wisdom, and all wisdom comes from … HIM. We may grow into knowledge ourselves, but we cannot grow or manufacture it, because in ourselves there is nothing only that which has been put there by God. Those people who believe they can learn anything real and true without the assistance of God, who is Himself the Truth and Reality, will easily fall into idolatry, superstition, and error. But those who love the Light Centre will be drawn to it, and their knowledge comes from God. God is the Father of wisdom and man is the son. And if the son desires to teach wisdom, he must only teach that wisdom which he has received from the Father. The knowledge which the men of the church possess is not obtained by them from the Father, they learn it from each other. And most of them are not even certain about the truth of which they preach, so therefore they use argumentation, circumvention, and prevarication, they have fallen deeply into error and vanity, and they mistake their opinions for the Wisdom of God. Hypocrisy is not holiness; conceit is not power; and slyness is not Wisdom. The art of deceiving and disputing, sophisticating, perverting, and misrepresenting truths, may easily be learned in the colleges and schools, but the power to recognise and follow the Truth cannot be conferred by University Degrees, it comes only from God. He who desires to know the Truth must be able to see it, and not just be satisfied by descriptions of it received from others, he must be true himself! The highest power of the intellect, if it is not lit by Love, is only a high degree or grade of animal intellect, and will perish in time, but the intellect animated by the Love of the Supreme is the intellect of … ANGELS … and it will live foreverAll things are vehicles of virtues, everything in nature is a house wherein dwell certain powers and virtues such as God has infused throughout nature and which inhabit all things in the same sense as the soul is in man; but the soul is a creature which originates from God and then, after its brief span in Time, returns again unto God. Natural or worldly man is a son of nature, and he ought to know nature who is his Mother; but the soul, being a SON of God, ought to know the FATHER the Creator of All. Dear and soul-searching friend, I sincerely hope and pray from the bottom of my heart that you have clearly understood the answer to your final question, I also hope and pray that you have understood the answers to all the questions you have asked. I have in all honesty replied to you with the Truth; and now I must bid you Farewell in the Truth; if you never find in your Heart the … REAL TRUTH … concerning what You in your Self truly are, then sadly I bid you farewell forever. But, if you have found it, then it’s only for now and we will meet again..........Dearest Friend, God Bless you always and please try to keep in mind those wonderful words of Our Beloved Saviour: ‘Seek and you will find.’ Go now, go and search hard for the Glorious Kingdom which lies awaiting patiently to be found … WITHIN YOU.THEHERALDERUK: If you have any questions or problems please don't hesitate to email me at'email me'
************************************* ********************* ************
Welcome to ....... SELF EXPOSED: .......
Brothers and sisters, from amidst the confusion, arrogance and confrontation that is visible to us day after day in our so-called modern society, I ( theheralderuk) shall in this work attempt to bring us all onto the threshhold of an exciting and fabulous 'New Earth'. Whilst the journey I describe is a very deep and personal relationship with God, it will also reveal the reason why so many poor souls are living their lives in absolute ignorance of their very own ... SELF. Through a better understanding of its influence on us and with a true willingness to explore the wonder of why we are and exist, SELF-EXPOSED forces all who may read it to confront their own immortality and insignificance without the ... LOVE of God in their hearts.
PREFACE:
Flickering on high in an infinite darkness of a universe that eternally surrounds us, are many great lights visible to us poor fragile souls living here in the world. Millions of them sparkle and glow like silvery diamonds to our earthly eyes, whereas others scarcely glimmer and shimmer towards us. Even so, from the brightest to the most faintest, they all have the same deep reason for being, they wish to give freely whatever light they possess to the world. Naturally, (and this goes almost without saying), the most important of them all is the --- SUN --- for without the light from the Sun in this ‘World Life’ we live no other light would be seen! T hroughout the ages there have been in the world men and women whose names, even today, still flash like fires down the Corridors of Time. They came for a while, and then in their time they were gone. but not before leaving for us, if we truly desire, their own Beacons of Light to help and to guide us safely along as we each individually travel on our very own often tempestuous and storm tossed journey through --- LIFE. Without exception, and with all true respect, they were without any doubt very remarkable and beautiful people who, although totally different in many aspects to one another, all had the same thing in common to give to mankind, they heralded --- GOD’S LOVE! And why? It was because their sole purpose for living and moving and being in this world was that Amazing Faith which burned deeply within them and told them gently and softly that they were --- His Own.Sadly they have all long since departed from this Earth, but their works still remain as an inspiration and power to us all. I, in my own mind, can picture them easily because to me these most wonderful and timeless souls were nothing other than pure ‘Heavenly Lights’ what glowed and shone out like stars in the blackness of darkest night; they were men and women of the highest design who, in Humility and Love, overcame and defeated every adversity this World had to offer. Naturally, the most noble of them all was the --- SON --- for without the light from the ‘Son of Man’ no other ‘Great Light’ would have been. With the light from the Sun in this world life we live our bodies grow older and weaker and the more aged we become the feebler we are. But, with the light from the --- SON --- in this world life we live our souls grow younger and stronger and the more youthful we become the healthier we are. The body, in the light of the Sun, can only advance one way --- onwards towards Death. Whereas the soul, in the light of the --- SON --- about turns and returns to its Birth, the former grows older and Dies whilst the latter becomes younger and Lives. To all those fabulous and precious ‘Great Lights’ that have lived in this ‘World of the Senses’ and who, throughout the whole of their days, blazed brilliantly in that extraordinary and magnificent Light of the --- SON --- to their eternal remembrance I humbly Dedicate the Contents of this little work. Dear Reader may we all, every single one of us, forever walk in the Light of the One True Love --- Jesus Christ Our Lord --- Amen.
........ Yet it were a thousand times better that we should in ourselves learn and perceive and understand who we are, how and what our life is, what God is and is doing in us. What He will have from us, and to what ends He will or will not make use of us. For, of a truth, to know oneself thoroughly is above all art, it is the highest art. If thou knowest thyself well, thou art better and more praiseworthy before God, than if thou didst not know thyself, but didst understand the course of the heavens and of all the planets and stars, also the virtue of all herbs, and the structure and dispositions of all mankind, also the nature of all beasts, and, in such matters, hadst all the skill of all who are in heaven and on the earth. For it is said, there came a voice from heaven saying: ‘Man, Know Thyself.’ Theologia Germanica.
Dear Reader. It was many years ago before I began to seriously understand what I, as an ordinary Human Being, really and truly was all about in my --- SELF! and the strange but wonderful peculiarity about it was that this grave enlightening had nothing whatsoever to do with my so-called worldly reasoning. No, it was something extremely unique, like some sort of a magical anotherness, another separate yet very distinctive feeling about --- ME --- which seemed somehow to have evolved from way down in the core of my being! A few years previous I’d been given a Bible for my birthday and I now honestly believe that it was from that moment on the first changes within me began. I grew to love reading my Book and it wasn’t long afterwards that I began experiencing, slowly at first, some rather strange and exhilarating stirrings and movements which always made me feel so uncommonly good and happy inside. It was as if some unknown and extraordinary --- FORCE --- was trying to rise up from within me. Of course in my ignorance I supposed it to be something to do with my nature, something alike in us all, so I tried really not to be too bothered or even slightly concerned about it, who does? Anyhow, at that time in my life I was always quite busy in one way or another caring and worrying about nothing other than my own little --- SELF --- trying as best as I possibly could to make sure that I was all right. why, I kept thinking, should I become affected over something, although very pleasant, I honestly thought to be trivial? Still, and without any encouragement from me at all, these stirrings and movements steadily began growing stronger and stronger within. I then started to realize for sure that it didn’t matter or make any difference how often I tried to resist, the power of this Force was becoming more and more difficult to restrain. In truth it was almost swallowing me until in the end it had all but taken me over. then it dawned upon me and I knew, I knew for certain that this very unusual and remarkable Force was slowly but surely changing into --- ME --- and that I was now becoming only a pale shadow of the person I had been before. Outwardly, to the rest of the world I still appeared the same to the people who knew me, but inside my life was in it’s biggest mess one could dare to imagine. I was, so it seemed at the time, being turned into --- TWO --- different identities and I had become very mixed up. Why? Why? I kept thinking, after all these years was I now suddenly going to pieces? Why was I now so perilously close to cracking right up? I was so certain that some form of crisis just had to happen soon, but how or when it would break I had no way of knowing. Alone and bare and void of any form or shape in the eternal nothingness of my own secret night, I was fully aware of the one positive truth that --- I AM. My God was near, ever so near. I could sense Him; taste Him; feel Him; but whereto was He? Softly I called out to my Lord, gently I kept uttering His Name, but I knew only too well I was so far beyond Him. The most beautiful woman I had ever set my eyes upon was dancing in front of my mind. She looked absolutely dazzling in her wonderful adornment of diamonds and gold, and as she danced she was beckoning me to her. Her beauty was such that no words of mine can ever describe. completely obsessed by this wonder before me and blind with desire I started going towards her, closer I drew and then when I was ever so near, she, with a smile on her lips, reached out with her arms to embrace me. Something seemed wrong, altogether so very wrong, this is not real, this is crazy. My God what’s going on? What is happening to me? No. No. Jesus my Lord, she was almost upon me. Jesus help me. Have mercy on me. Please my Lord --- PLEASE. I was struck as if by a streak of Pure White Lightning. Body, Soul and Spirit, all that I am, my whole Being, arched and shook as though I’d been electrocuted. The woman was gone, vanished in the flash, and before me now seated at a table was a Man. I stared hard into the face of this Man, he looked so stern and yet at the same time so calm and gentle, he was staring back at me and I had the peculiar impression that this Man knew everything about me there ever was to know, even more than I knew myself. Then, very slowly and deliberately, he nodded to me and was gone. But, his meaning was clear. Kneeling before me now was another man, his skin was black and he was as a slave from the olden days, he was knelt in the midst of great light in a humble prayer of thanksgiving, and this beautiful light, far brighter and lovelier than our very own Sun, seemed only to be shining on him. He raised up his head as he prayed in the light and I looked straight into his face, he was smiling, smiling with joy as if he’d --- FREED! I lay very still for a while tingling all over with fear, but it was such an exhilarating and astonishing fear. slowly I started to think, I knew from deep within me that something startling had just taken place, but what had it been? Was I now somebody special? Had I now become someone I’m not? Afterwards the years came and then went and many changes took place in my life, some for the better but sadly most for the worst. For a long time I seemed only to be living in a conceited world created by me in my own illusion and I really believed with all my heart that no matter whatever would befall me I couldn’t do wrong. I burned fiercely inside with the totally ridiculous idea that God’s only duty was to take care of --- ME. Today, I know that I wasn’t somebody I am not; I was not somebody special; I’d simply been given the chance to begin over again and what had I done? I had blown it and thrown it away! Needless to declare the vision within me grew dimmer, especially regarding the --- MAN --- until in the end it had all but vanished away. ‘I know in my heart that I am an immortal soul, I am a very poor and lonely soul, I also know that I am not good and that there is no Goodness in me.’ Although this may sound a very shocking and severe statement to make, nevertheless, it is the Truth. for I have often searched into the depths of my Being seeking with all the power I possess to try and find even a little of Goodness within me. But there isn’t any, none whatsoever, at least of my own. Again I was surrounded in --- DARKNESS --- all I saw, all I felt, all I tasted, even all I could smell and hear, was Darkness. I was alone in an eternity of complete and utter uncontrollable Darkness as if, so it seemed, that I had been buried alive. But, don’t I know this darkness? It is certainly a very familiar darkness. Is this me in my --- SOUL? Am I, when bared to all eternity, nothing other than such a pathetic and dreadful and terrifying nightmare? I glanced at my Body, it lay quiet and still, so peaceful and relaxed I thought. And then, the most fearful thought I have ever known in my life flashed like fire into my mind. ‘What if it died?’ What if my body expired right now would this infernal darkness be all that I am forever and ever? Am I to be damned for all eternity in this my very own Abyss of Hell? Such a conception scared the living daylights out of me, even more so than any such thoughts as burning forever in Lucifer’s Fires, (they are his Hell). but this one is mine --- mine of my own creation ---it is the Hell --- WITHIN ME! Slowly I began trembling and convulsions leapt up and started shooting throughout me as I now faced the stark reality of what I’d become. Shaking and jumping I struggled as hard as I could to run away from what I had now been reduced to, this infinite organism of madness and night. (To be in this sort of state when the soul leaves the body must be beyond all doubt the most horrendous and pitiable experience one can ever imagine.) Then I thought of my Lord. He had helped me before but would He assist me now? there was no way I knew I ever deserved His Love, but who else was there I could turn to now as I was, however hard I tried to resist, slowly but surely slipping into the gaping jaws of my very own Hell? I cried out to my God. to the Man who had made --- me. ‘Jesus.’ I sobbed. ‘Jesus, Jesus, Jesus.’ Over and over again for I don’t know how long I kept calling out His Name, loudly then soft, softly then loud. Then suddenly my madness and panic began slowly to ease. Somehow, by calling out to my God and throwing all that I am on His Mercy, my whole Being became calm. I looked again at my Body, it lay there ever so peaceful and fine, I stared all around me in the Darkness, above, below, everywhere, and then I knew for certain just what it was. God said: ‘Let there be light.’ And there was light and God saw the light that it was good. And God divided the light from the darkness. Those were the Holy Words that penetrated deep into my darkness and sealed themselves forever onto my mind. ‘God saw the --- LIGHT that it was --- GOOD.’ There was no sign whatsoever of any light in my darkness, no goodness at all. I was awash in nothing but --- SIN --- and my darkness is only its cloak. I am a soul of nature and I stand in the Abyss of Hell. Every thought I think; every word I speak; every act I do; are mine forever and ever. I am a Soul and I am Immortal. Dearest Reader, know from me a very great --- Truth --- all your thoughts, words and deeds, however good or bad, however small or large, even the most meaningless of them all, are yours for the whole of eternity. and while you are here in this world in your Body, every second you spend, from the first to the last, you spend building and laying down for your Self your very own Personal Eternal Foundation. For when your body dies wherever else do you think you’ll be at? The plain Truth is that you will be in that which you builded alone, either your very own Heaven or your very own Hell. for believe me that’s when you will reap the harvest what you alone have sown. While we are here in the world in our bodies we can, and it really is remarkably easy, run far and wide and hide from this startling reality of what we all are. We can do this because we can with our Senses --- pretend. With our eyes we can pretend that only the light from this world is real, with our ears the sounds of the world, and so on with smell, taste and touch. How many of us are Pretenders? People who in the exact same manner as actors use this world simply as a stage wherein they can bury their real Being for most, if not all, of their lives in this the falsest of all illusions. But, when the curtain is drawn and the show is all over, what then becomes of the actors? They must terminate their pretence. So too, when the sting of death strikes and the soul is wrenched apart from the body, shall they every last single one of them, become what they in their hearts really and truly are, either Angels of Heaven or Demons of Hell. there are no exceptions! We should, every last one of us, try our hardest to find out what we, deep within in the centre of our Being really and truly are. why we were born, why we exist for a while, and why in the end we must die. We should do this because we are the very last of everything God made, we honestly are, even in our ignorance, the most beautiful climax of the whole of --- Creation! ...... BEING BORN: We have been given the greatest of all God’s gifts, the gift of Eternal Life, freely given and freely bestowed upon us by the Love of the --- FATHER. ...... EXISTING: To know Our Father, do the will of Our Father, and to love Our Father, tenderly shown and gently taught to us by the Love of the --- SON. ...... DYING: To be in our spirit ever with Our Father, ever with the Son, declared in love and given to us in love by the Spirit of Love --- the HOLY GHOST. When you see a man standing before you, look at him in wonder and say to yourself: Here stand now the Three Worlds: 1. The Dark Fire-World. 2. The Heavenly Light-World. 3. The World of the Senses. With the soul a man stands in the Abyss of Hell. With the spirit he reaches upwards to Heaven. With the body he has an extract of this whole wide ‘World of the Senses.’ To whichever of these Three Worlds a man surrenders himself, then this comes to rule in him and he takes on or receives its properties. Take heed therefore of yourself, for what we make of ourselves that we are, and what we awaken within us it is that what will live and move us unto all eternity.’ When I first chanced upon these awesome words of wisdom written by Jacob Boehme some 360 years ago, joy after joy welled up from within me for at last, just like some shipwrecked sailor who had spent many weeks upon weeks at the mercy of the winds and the seas, I found myself washed ashore safely and onto the Sands of Life. I now knew exactly and for a surety what I was all about; what the world was all about; heaven, hell, the stars; people, plants, the creatures; life, death, eternity; everything I ever needed to know that pertained to my reason for Being. in His Infinite Wisdom God scatters His Pearls upon the face of the Earth but very few ever find them. Jacob Boehme was one of those very few who had been chosen by God; he found the beloved and treasured Pearl of Profound Wisdom; which, when revealed, unveils to us all the Secrets and Destiny of man! I am as I am a ‘Created Trinity,’ made in the image and likeness of the Uncreated Holy Trinity. I am as I am an eternal living likeness and not a copy. I am not a robot and neither am I a slave, for I am --- FREE! Free to reason; free to speak; free to act; and free if I so choose to Love. To love my Father in Heaven who is the Truest Love of All, whom, from out of His bottomless and unchanging sweetness, created me. I know that I am His --- child --- and the real reason and cause for the whole of His joy. for I am the very last and the noblest of all that He made. ‘What is man that thou art mindful of him? And the son of man that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels and hast crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hand; thou hast put all things under his feet.’ Oh, how our dignity has fallen, and where is it now our crown of glory and honour? Whereabouts is our fairness and heritage, and whereto has it fled? Created a little lower than the angels we are now even lower than the beasts, and it is we who are smothered and trodden beneath the weight of all things. Created free in the Love of God we have become slaves in the illusory love of our --- SELF --- by desiring the lowest we have lost the high; choosing the lesser we have lost the greatest; by preferring the passing delusions of the world to the stark reality of eternity we have, almost blindly and willingly, chosen to eagerly to embrace the ‘Kiss of Death’ rather than prayfully and humbly desiring the ‘Miracle of Life.’ For in the love of the Self our Spirit withdraws into God, because the entry of sin is the exit of grace. Three different worlds make up the Man, (body, soul and spirit), the same also make up the angels and devils. With the angels and devils they are eternal and the same forever and ever, but with man there’s a difference because the Body must --- die! it was formed from the dust of the Earth and it must again return from that whence it came. However, in the Day of Our Lord, it will once again be raised unto Life Immortal together with the soul and the spirit, all ‘Three’ together again where it shall stand before God either as an Angel and a Child of the --- Light --- or a Demon and a Fiend of --- Hell! If Adam, our first earthly father, had not sinned we would never have known death to our body or any of the diseases and sicknesses that afflict it; there would not have been any experience of pain or suffering; no dying young or fear of old age; no worry or stress or sadness or sorrow; and not even a thought of the grave. Sadly though, he did commit the very first --- Sin --- when he chose to deliberately disobey his Creator. And by so doing he sentenced not only himself to death, but every single child who will ever be born into this world. Adam chose his --- SELF --- and the creatures and things of this ‘World of the Senses.’ His heart lusted and longed for the ‘Fruits of the Earth’ and having done so his spirit withdrew and his body decayed. The soul is our nature, the spirit our light, and our body the expression. By defying the Word of God Adam fell and was made to stand naked and ashamed before his Master, the servant had chosen his Self to his Lord and by so doing he had become his own lord in his own kingdom in his own little world, a world filled solely with toil and suffering. This was not only for him, but for all who came after --- US. We all must carry our first father’s sin. Even so we were not entirely forsaken, nor absolutely abandoned, God loves us so deeply that He promised us a --- SAVIOUR --- to show us the only true way of escape from the terrible power of our Self. He gave us His Divine Word --- JESUS --- our Lord. The soul within us is a life breathed forth from the Eternal Fire of the Father. It is a created trinity from the unfathomable depths of the Uncreated Holy Trinity; nature, love and grace, from the Eternal Nature, Love and Grace; thought, word and deed, from the Eternal Thought, Word and Deed; it is also memory, understanding and will, from the Eternal Memory, Understanding and Will. In its first natural state the soul dwelt solely in the presence of God, and with it’s --- THREE --- original powers all it ever thinks about is God. All it ever sees is God, all it ever cares about is God, it awakes, works, plays, rests and even sleeps in God. For it is so fully aware that all of its substance and Being is --- GOD! But, when Adam who was created free, sinned and of his own Free Will chose to adore and delight in the creatures and things of the world, his Nobleness fled from him and he was stripped bare of his own Eternal Glory. This alone is the sole reason why we, his chidren, are all what we are Today, for not only are we descended from him we are, every single last one of us, each in our own personal and individual way, exactly the same as --- HIM! Adam was the first ‘living soul’ and the only difference between him and us is that he knew straightaway he’d done wrong and he paid for it. Whereas us, we cannot be bothered to fully comprehend the true and terrible consequences which surrounded his Fall. Many people say: ‘Why should we be blamed for something someone else did thousands of years ago? Why should we all suffer over something that had nothing whatsoever to do with us.’ This alone is the voice of our --- PRIDE --- speaking, because this alone is how the Self works, and all those souls who live with this kind of attitude just cannot be otherwise. They don’t really care or even give a fig for their fathers or mothers, nor for their sisters and brothers, they can’t because they are only concerned with their very own --- SELF. The whole of their lives are one great big lie which they spend in almost total ignorance of the Truth, and the real truth is, if Adam had not been then neither would they. We should all go down on our knees and thank God that there are still some of us who, even today, can still feel in our hearts the pain and the sadness and sorrow of the --- GLORY --- we have lost. Sadly, it can never again ever be ours during our life in this world, but we should still try our hardest to regain some of that wonderful --- semblance --- we know we once were. In Faith, Hope and Love, we must pray that our soul within us may again change into the image and likeness of the uncreated holy trinity that it once was before by nature, and could still be again when we depart from this world. As long as we are even remotely aware of the glory we have lost we will still find a little of it in us, and we can also, if we strive really hard, still glimpse in our hearts the Wonder and Splendour which alone is ours by right of our --- BIRTH! Imagine if you can a small lad who has been extremely naughty and has then been summoned by his parent to explain his behaviour. Picture him stood there with his head bowed low as he nervously awaits for his dad to appear. Upon his arrival the father looks for a while in silence at the lad, and then, in a gentle and very soft voice, he quietly says: ‘Son, why have you deliberately hurt me and made me so sad?’ The child with tears in his eyes and his heart overflowing frightfully replies: ‘Dad, please try in your heart to forgive me. I know I have hurt you and all the pains I have caused by the way I’ve behaved, but from the bottom of my heart I am truly sorry for the things I have done. I deserve to be truly punished for my terrible actions, and even if I am I now promise you faithfully that I will never do anything again to upset you. I --- LOVE --- you too much.’ Then the parent, with waves of emotion welling up in his heart, tenderly says to the child: ‘Come Son, hold onto my hand and let us walk for a while in the garden.’ Together they leave, both of them so fully aware of that invisible Love which binds them so close. And, while they are walking, the father again softly addresses the lad saying: ‘Child, I know how you love me and how truly sorry you are for your actions. I Love you too and I willingly forgive you your behaviour. Please don’t ever be afraid of me because I can never do anything to harm you. My child, listen to me closely, the only harm anyone can do is the harm that they do in their Self! Come, let us go back into the house for never again shall sadness and sorrow come between us.’ Can you or I be like this? Can we approach the Father with tears in our eyes, and our hearts filled with sorrow, and stand afraid like the boy begging His Forgiveness? Yes, we can because I know the Father awaits us forever! It will not be easy though because to do so we must first of all entirely strip our --- SELF --- bare of everything we possess in the world and then stand as naked as a new born infant before Him. We must be rid of the garments we have gotten from this world and the first we must sling is our --- PRIDE! Pride is without any doubt the great sin from which all others spring; it is and can only be the vanity of self and the invidious cloak we misguidedly believe is our strength; this must be tossed to the ground and trampled and spat upon because it has reigned unrestrained only by continually blindfolding us completely to the stark and imposing sham which in every definition is all that it is. it is not only false and weak, it is also that Proud imposter that derives its power from the tinsel and things of the world. but, this world is only a mirror, it is pure illusion and all that is in it in time must pass, including our so-called Pride, because whenever the Truth is uncovered the Lie is laid bare. Once this cunning and schemeing old Master of Darkness and Death has been tossed aside those remaining garments can be easily and quickly removed: Envy, Wrath, Lust, Ease, Greed and Power, they will fall like dead leaves dropping from a tree for once Pride, their foremost and most essential stem, has been severed their roots will all die! how on earth can we do this for is it not written that ‘No man can come to the Father except through the Son?’ It certainly is and that is our answer we now have the Key! ‘Except through the Son.’ All the people in all the nations throughout the world know His --- NAME --- because He has been revealed in every crook and cranny throughout the whole of the Earth, and His name is --- JESUS. He is the Christ, the Redeemer, and the only Saviour of us --- ALL! The external without us is the eternal within us, the outside is a seeing of the inside and the inside is an unseeing of eternity. The seen is Darkness and the unseen is Light. The outer is divided but the inner is whole. The outside is falseness and lies the inside is reality and truth. ‘The Kingdom of God is within you.’ We should all mark well these most Holy Words passed on to us by Our Lord, for here He has told us exactly where He dwells, He dwells in His Kingdom and wherever is it at? It is --- WITHIN --- us. It is not to be found outside in the vanity and spoils of the world. No, it is discovered deep within the very core of our Being in the peaceful and secret garden of our very own Soul! here alone Christ stands in His --- LOVE --- awaiting and bidding us to enter, but before we can even come this close to Our Lord we must first of all pass through the darkness and horror of our Pride, our own personal --- SELF. Pride is the thing inside us that is devoid of any form of Love; for it is and can only be a sad but very true reflection of misery and death. This in Truth is the actual and natural state of all souls born into the world without God in their hearts, it just cannot be otherwise, it is also the place where very great care must always be taken because concealed here, in the depths of this dark and terrible night, lay all the obnoxious and vile demons and fiends of Hell! For this is Satan’s stomping ground and the spot where many will faint, because to enter, even this far, you must be accompanied by --- GRACE. without the unbending power and support of eternal Grace it is a waste of time trying, for although we may think that we are brave enough to go into this terrible Darkness on our own, without the Life-Saving quality of perpetual Grace we would fall instantly at the very first sight of our Sin. There is only one way for us to pass through this Darkness of Self, and that --- ‘Way’ --- is Jesus, He alone can save us from the Hell that we are. We have to adorn His holy mantle and then, clothed in Humility and sincerely saddened in our heart for what we have done to His holy image, we must be flooded throughout the whole of our Being with the tears and the Blood of Our Lord, because only then, when this has been done, can we valiantly step forward into this terrible night of nothing and nought. In here lay all the Sins of the world which crucified Christ; in here He died on His Cross; in here He poured forth His Holy Blood; therefore, it is in here also where we must be washed clean in His Holy Name and made pure in His Love. then, when this wonder within has been wrought, we shall, with His Fire shining brightly in our hearts, pass totally unafraid through the ‘Valley of our very own Eternal Death’ and emerge jubilantly into that --- PLACE --- wherein there lies awaiting to be born that fantastic and fabulous ‘Kingdom of Light!’ Dearest Reader, if you desire and yearn after eternal happiness, please remember one thing, this will be the most precipitous path you will ever set foot on, because on this steepest of roads you have no other alternative but to travel --- ALONE. You must relinquish and let go of everything which you wrongly believe in your heart is your own, this of course includes your Self.! Here you will discover for sure the truth of what you, in your own miserable Self, really and truly are. And then, with just one single fiery intention, you shall pass through the sin and the death of the first Adam and emerge triumphantly in the Light and the Life of the second ‘Jesus the Lord.’ One of the last things we, any of us, want to do is to quit everything we’re doing and sit somewhere peaceful in order to take a really good look at what we, in our own natural Self, truly are. Oh, we are only too willing to fill up our minds with almost anything else, even to the foolish extremes of fussing over and seeking out the silliest of worldly issues. But, to look into our own heart, into the very core of our --- Being --- ‘No thank you Sir I just don’t want to know.’ Perhaps it is because the absolute truth about our real Self scares us too much, so, rather than becoming worried or even a little bit upset we tend to ignore it by burying our heads into the so-called abundance of good things to be had from the world. Using the Body and it’s Senses the soul flees from its real originality and creates for its Self its own form of optical illusion, within which it very soon becomes lost in its own unreality. it then does anything and everything it possibly can to become firmly engrossed in this the material ‘World of the Senses.’ Why is this so? It is so bcause in it’s Self it is a feeble and most cowardly thing, and for it to about turn and return to its --- BIRTH --- it would be required to perform a great act of courage. This, Dearest Reader, it is far too lazy and reluctant and frightened to do, because it is so extremely weak! But, if it could do it, if it would turn about and perhaps try a little harder than ever to succeed, it would of a certainty find its Self spinning and whirling about in one of the --- THREE WORLDS --- mentioned earlier, I wonder which one?
Body and Soul and Spirit, the Three Worlds of every Human Being born into this ‘World of the Senses.’ If I couldn’t careless or were not in the least concerned over anything other than my own miserable self; if all I ever thought about were the fleeting delights and the passing pleasures that sail side by side with the rest of the so-called ‘good things’ to be had from this world; if I were to say: ‘I only live once and I’m a long time dead, so, while I am here I’m going to make the most of it and take all that I can from the world.’ And, if I have no religion nor believe in any God, so much so that I don’t worry or even give a damn for my soul but care only for my own Self-interest, then I am firmly and truthfully set in the --- BODY --- in my own Flesh and Blood. I am therefore the same as the animals and the only difference between us being is my so-called Reason! No fox is more sly or more cunning than man; no pig is more greedy or stinks more than man; no peacock is more proud or more arrogant than man; what snake has a tongue more poisonous than man? The animals are the creatures and they are what they are, but man, in his Body, are all these creatures rolled into --- ONE! If I spend the whole of my life only in the light of my own bodily senses, then every action and deed I perform are the actions and deeds of one or more than the animals. This cannot be otherwise because if I am lazy I’m a Sloth, busy a Beaver, weak a kitten, strong a Bear, stubborn an Ass, etc etc. Alone in my body I am a Kingdom of Creatures, I’m nothing other than a walking Zoo, and the same as the creatures I shall one day in time die and become no more. Whatever becomes of me then? When this comes to pass I will suddenly find out for sure that I have always had a Soul and a Spirit created for me by God as a part of my make-up, and then, because of my own wrongdoing, I shall burn for all eternity in the --- DARK FIRE-WORLD --- of my very own soul. Why is this so? It’s so because when God, the Holy Father, breathed forth the ‘Breath of Life’ into the first man Adam he became a --- LIVING SOUL --- not a live body! After briefly considering my Body I will now consider my Soul. My soul is my own Dark Fire-World wherein I stand in the Abyss of Hell. It is my Centre of Nature and it consists mainly of three different wheels within a --- WHEEL. Each of the wheels contain their own separate powers and principles which I have named as follows: 1. The Fire Root. 2. The Fumus Root. 3. The Force Root. If I choose to look at these wheels and study their actions a little more closely I can observe quite easily and clearly how I, in my own precious soul, stand wavering backwards and forwards between Heaven and Hell. whoever you may be reading this book I must tell you that from now on you should exercise a great care whilst you read. Please do not treat this work lightly and if you are still in the ‘Flesh and Blood’ do not scoff or scorn it, you could bruise your Soul. do not make fun of what you don’t really understand, because unless you are sincerely concerned about the truth of knowing your own --- REAL SELF --- this work will sound somewhat strange. Please try to take great care in understanding what lies ahead and know from me that it will of a certainty do you some good. However, if you haven’t understood anything about what I’m trying to tell you, perhaps it would be better for you to stop reading now. this whole work has been written in --- LOVE --- in the Love of the --- FATHER, the Love of the --- SON, and the Love of the --- HOLY GHOST. if you are void of and haven’t any Love alive and active within you quit now, otherwise you could easily stir up the Wrath of the Lord in your soul. The only way to look closely into the soul’s Principles and Powers, and to see the whole of this amazing machine at work is by --- DIVISION, because in reality there are not three different wheels only ---ONE--- but here I am speaking about my own Centre of Nature, my very own Being, and because of my narrow and limited worldly knowledge I must, for my own understanding’s sake, separate the whole into three. I’ll begin with the first wheel, my very own Dark-Fire Root, my --- INWARD DESIRE.
THE FIRE - ROOT: (Inward Desire)
I am a seething and heaving volcanic mass of unrelenting and unquenchable slow burning --- Fire --- my fuel is pain, misery and torment. I am unable ever to be or ever wanting to be extinguished. I am cruelty and harshness, coldness and loneliness, and I exist entirely for the Self-seeking, Self-possessing, Self that --- I AM. I am an infolding and all devouring malignant cancerous-like growth; I cannot abide with anything other than my own bitter and twisted Self; I dwell alone in my Self as my very own Eternal Desire and my heart it is stone, cold stinging and wringing stone, --- SALT. I am death but I never die; an Eternal Hell for all must be mine. Search hard into your hearts you children of Adam and it will not take you long to find me. I am alive throughout all creation and I dwell in all souls. I am your Inward Desire! What is it you so long for and what do you will? I am your longing and willing, and those many other dark secrets you hide in your innermost depths, those what you never dare want to be uttered to the world, they are only --- I --- for I am --- YOU! Have you found me yet? Perhaps you’re not sure what to look for. I will help you, ponder on Anger, Cruelty and Hatred, consider Pride, Power and Envy, think about Greed. are any of these active and working in you? Know that they are my --- SEVEN --- deadly Spirits and if any of them abides or becomes Master in you then you should already know that you will burn unto me for all eternity. I am death to all but I never die I am --- you!
THE FUMUS-ROOT: (Outward Desire)
I arise from the fire, I co-exist with the fire, but I am not the fire. all the properties of the fire I possess too. However, unlike the Dark Fire’s only desire to draw everything inward, I spread my Self abroad like an outgoing plague tainting and injecting all with the poison --- I AM. I rant and I rave and I rise and I fall, I fly in all directions for I cannot remain still. I defile and violate everything in my path and I exist in my Self as my own eternal Desire. My heart it is ore --- MERCURY. I am death to all but I never die, an Eternal Hell and abhorrence to all for all must be mine. Look again into your hearts you kindred of Adam, I am easier to find than the fire. I am alive and rife throughout the whole of creation and I abide in all souls. I am your Outward Desire! So, what do you crave for and what do you want? I am your craving and wanting. All the contrivance and lying you use in the world they are --- I --- for I am --- YOU! Have you tumbled me yet? Let me assist, think about Lies, Mischief or Slander, concentrate on Perversion, Diversity or Poison, imagine Complacency. Are these ugliest of drawbacks alive and active and working in you? Know that they are my --- SEVEN --- deadly Spirits and if any one of them dwells or is Master in you, then you should already know without being told that you shall be havoc in me unto all eternity. I am death to all but I never die for I am ---you.
Inwards tends the Fire-Root and outwards the Fumus, one desiring nothing but its own insidious and tortuous Self and the other blindly transmitting its Self unto all. Two eternally entwined and inseparable --- conflicts --- that cannot ever escape the force of each another, and both motivated to evolve by their very own eternal powers. They each desire to go their own separate and different ways but their union is fixed and eternally indissoluble. so, they spin and they whirl forever in there very own utter confusion and strife. Then --- I AM. I am the Force of the Inward and Outward Desires. I am not the desires but the appalling and ensuing turmoil that inevitably evolves. I am alive in all and everything I desire is all, for my heart it is coal, sour black coal, --- SULPHUR. I am death to all but I never die, an Eternal and fearful Hell for all must be mine. So go on, peer once again into your hearts you offsprings of Adam, find me inside or out for I dwell in all souls. I am your Anguish! What have you desired and what have you willed in your inward and outward dreams? I know them all and whatever’s left over I am --- YOU! Are you Anxious, Nervous or Worried? Frightened, Depressed in Terror? Despairing? They are my --- SEVEN --- deadly Spirits and if only one of them dwells or is Master in you then you already know without even being told that you will wallow in me unto all eternity. I am death to all but I never die for I am --- you.
Wheel of Fire, Wheel of Fumus, Wheel of Force, I am the --- WHEEL --- of the --- WHEELS. I am your Centre of Nature; your very own Reason for Being and Becoming; I am your --- WORM --- and I dieth not! I am the almighty and all-conquering soul, your --- SOUL --- and I stand in the Abyss of Hell. I am the formula of everything known or unknown; everything that is seen or unseen; all creatures; all things; even the world; for I am the --- WORLD! I am the Cause that dominates and controls whatever there is for I am the eternal and invisible blind burning Desire of Nature; the unknown and mysterious ‘Spirit of the World.’ Understand me accurately that in every soul that has ever been before, that ever is now, or will ever be in the future of --- TIME --- I am alike in them all. No life is a life unless I am the --- ROOT --- I am your --- SOUL --- I am your --- LIFE! Know me right now under my most glorious title, I am the --- SELF! The driving machine of all Humanity and with my three Great Powers, each in command of their own --- SEVEN --- awesome Spirits, who or what is there in the Heavens or upon the face of Earth to withstand me? Dear Reader, what I have written is just a little insight into what we all, in our very own souls, really are. I emphasize the word ‘little’ because in regard to the soul’s absolute magnitude we cannot, at least not in this ‘world life’ we live, ever completely comprehend it. In its height the soul is summitless; its depth is bottomless; and its breadth is boundless; all I have referred to are the three vital points which effect and concern every man, woman and child, ever born into this world. I have openly described the --- THREE HELLS --- we all harbour within. Therefore, it must follow that if any person spends the whole of his or her time in the world in total disregard to anything other than their own little Self; if they alone have been the centre of their own Self- interest; then when he or she dies that’s where they’ll end up, eternally trapped in one of their very own Hells. And which one? In the one according to the Spirit of the three Great Powers that dominated and controlled their life in this world. Take for instance a very cruel man who’d enjoyed getting a kick out of all the suffering and pain he had caused to others by inflicting his twisted and perverted brand of cruelty upon them, when such a person departs from this world he will find his Self instantly in his own Dark Fire-Root, burning in his very own Hell, for the rest of eternity. Why? Because his Inward Desire was to delight and joy in the agony and distress he had created for others. Likewise, if he’d been nothing other but a liar and a cheat really enjoying the commotion and trouble he caused by his lies and his schemeing, then when he leaves the world he will find his Self in his own Dark Fumus-Root in havoc, in his very own Hell, for all eternity. Why? Because his Outward Desire was to gloat and relish in all the trials and and tribulations he had given to others. So also, and this to me is possibly the saddest, if before he dies the man realizes the sheer folly and worthlessness of both his Inward and Outward Desires, and he can clearly see and feel how hopeless and weak he is in his Self to resist them, so much so that fear and dread gain a firm control over him, when he expires he will find his Self instantly in his own Dark Force-Root wallowing, in his very own Hell, in absolute Anguish forever and ever. Whoever you may be reading this book, and if you have understood me correctly, then you should have grasped by now that here I have alighted upon the --- PRIMAL CAUSE --- of every action and deed a soul can perform while it is here in the world. This alone is the invisible and mysterious Force within us which turns us either all on or off, it is our Motion and it is our Life, because without it we simply would not and could not --- EXIST! in our Self and without the Spirit of God in our hearts if we have allowed this Force or any of its Spirits to gain dominance over our lives the results can be nothing short of --- HORRENDOUS. Look all about you in the world and see the millions of people around you, what makes them all tick? Nothing more nor less than that which dominates their Self. Tell me how many of them have you known who are:- Proud. Angry. Envious. Greedy. Cruel. Conceited. Indignant. Possessive. Carnal. Vicious. Arrogant. Bitter. Resentful. Debased. Unjust. Hateful. Powerful. Malevolent. Ruthless. Spiteful. Forceful? All persons in any one or more of the above conditions are spending the whole of their lives in their own Dark Fire-Root, their very own --- INWARD DESIRE --- are you in your Self any different? How many others have you known who are:- Diverse. Lawless. Liars. Perverts. Cheats. Irregular. Slanderous. Vile. Hypocrites. Indecent. Unstable. Subversive. Vain. Defametory. Bitchy.Mischieveous. Complacent. Obnoxious. Pretentious. Unwholesome. Poisonous? know also that all persons in any one or more of the above disorders are living the whole of their lives in their own Dark Fumus-Root, their very own ---OUTWARD DESIRE --- are you in your Self any better? And how many others have you known who are:- Anxious. Nervous. Worried. Frightened. Depressed. Panicky, Fearful. Desperate. Jittery. Miserable. Pathetic. Uneasy. Despondent. Diffident. Gloomy. Desolate. Terrified. Despairing. Petrified. Wretched. Trembling. Know too that all people in any one or more of the above disturbances dwell in their own Dark Force-Root, their very own --- ANGUISH --- are you in your Self otherwise? Every single thing in this world that is evil and bad the above maladies are! And, from whence stems their source and from where do they flow? From no other fountain than --- MAN! They are the ultimate state and the forlorn fate of every dear soul born into this world without God as its Mover. This cannot be otherwise because left on our own and with only our own devices to draw upon, we are totally inept to ever rise higher than that what we are in our Self. Whatever we are we can only exist in our Self, in that which is ours, and our Self is our Hell. This not only applies here in this "World of the Senses’ but in Eternity too! The majority of souls who, in either their Inward or Outward Desires, live for no other reason than the personal fulfilment of their very own Self-satisfaction, are quite easily detected and it doesn’t take one long to discern them. But the rest, those who even now are wallowing here in this world in their Anguish, are a lot harder to detect. Why is this so? It is so because many of their symptoms are closely linked to genuine medical conditions! Therefore, this being so, we should never presume or jump the gun by classing them all the same in this field, we should exercise great care in this matter otherwise we’d be totally wrong in our judgement. To highlight my point I will give an example: Imagine a man who, in his Inward Desire, had lived a very long and cruel and vicious life. A man that during the course of his years had been responsible for the untold pain and suffering which he had caused to some of his fellow Human Beings. Picture him now in the twilight of his days as a tired and very lonely old man with only a little Time left to remain in this world. Suddenly, from out of the blue, along comes a big strapping youngster, the son of one of the many poor souls he had so badly mistreated. After telling the old man what he thought of him, the youngster then advises him to be so very careful from now on, because when he feels that the time is ripe he is going to return and make him personally pay tenfold for the harm he had done to his dad. Then away he goes leaving the other to sweat this all out! Picture that cruel old man now, who knows he will soon be severely punished but doesn’t know when or where the other will come to exact his dreadful revenge. Within no time at all the whole of his Being becomes filled with fear and panic and anxiety possesses him throughout, one minute he’s miserable the next all nerves and he soon becomes an utterly dejected and trembling downtrodden wreck. These are not real medical symptoms and there isn’t a doctor in the world that can help or advise him here. he is suffering from nothing more or less than the inevitable conclusions of his very own --- INWARD DESIRE! Such an outcome, and even more so, must also apply to the people who are only alive to their own Bodily Senses. Because by resolutely disbelieving they have either a soul or a spirit all they have succeeded in doing is make the Self’s work easier. They are the poor souls who are completely lost in their Self and the kind we should always pity and pray for. For while they believe they are alive without, the truth is within they are --- dead! They are truly their own pitiable Self alone, and the sad thing is they don’t even know it. We should be really careful on how we live our lives in the world, because if we die without being fully aware of what we are made of, we will definitely be in for one Hell of a shock! The spirit which ruled our life while we were here in the world; to whatever Power it was attached; that will be our very own Hell for the rest of Eternity! This, quite simply, just cannot be otherwise.
IN THE SPIRIT MAN REACHES UPWARDS TO HEAVEN:
The Spirit is the least known but very often felt of the Three Worlds of Man. The Body is the Senses. (Wheel of Death). The Soul is the Nature. (Wheel of Becoming). But the Spirit is the Life. (Wheel of Being). As it is with the soul so likewise it is with the spirit, if we have understood clearly the little we know concerning the soul, then we will understand also the little we can glean concerning our Spirit. To put it even more bluntly and in plain simple English, the spirit is the souls --- CONTRAST! Everything that the soul adores the spirit abhors. it is not a Wheel of Becoming, it is the Wheel of --- BEING! And as with the soul the spirit in like manner is made up of Three Wheels within a Wheel each one containing its own Powers and Principles: 1. The Light Life. 2. The Vapor Life. 3. The Peace Life. The Light Life is a deep inward calm and love enriched with a sincere and selfless concern towards all God’s creatures, so totally different and unlike the Inward Desire which is only a deep burning hatred against all God’s creatures mixed with a caring concern only for its Self. The Vapor Life is an outward calm and love towards all God’s creatures; so completely different to Outward Desire which is a toxic contamination to all of God’s creatures. The Peace Life is joy, it is the amazing and wonderful unification of the Inward and Outward Loves; so totally unlike and different to Anguish which is the depraved and only possible result of the Inward and Outward Desires. If I have been properly understood, then the difference between the soul and the spirit should now be abundantly clear, they are the Two Opposites alive and kicking and dwelling --- WITHIN US! Heaven --- Hell, Life --- Death, Good --- Evil, etc. Contemplate for a moment the seven deadly spirits of the Dark Fire-Root: Anger, Cruelty, Hatred, Pride, Power, Greed and Envy. Compare then now to their opposites the seven spirits of the Light-Life: Peace, Mercy, Friendship, Humility, Zeal, Temperance and Kindness. Can you not see clearly the two totally opposite and different worlds? The soul alone on its own is only our --- SELF and the spirit is truly our --- NON-SELF! Adam had turned into Three what should have been One, he had foolishly listened to and heeded the father of lies, who had flattered him by saying: "the fruit was good and would make him like God." He had already been told previously by the Father of Truth: "in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." He went along and believed in the lie and therefore suffered its eternal consequence, he eventually --- DIED! The body is death and the soul it is hell, and together, in this transistory ‘World Life’ we live, that’s all they ever can be. Alone the spirit reaches upwards to Heaven, and that too is all it can do. For without the power in the soul and the form of the body the spirit remains alienated and weak. Its access to the body is only through the soul, but the soul is its utter contrast, its worldly enemy so to speak, so what can it do? It can do nothing whatever but wait, all the dear spirit can do is patiently and lovingly wait. If any man decides in his mind that he needs to be alone somewhere quiet and tranquil so that he, without any interference from the outside world, can really take a thorough good look at his Self, he will soon discover, if he has any honesty left in him, that the greatest part of his time in the world has been spent or wasted in one or more of the Three Worlds. Then, if while he is looking, he looks even closer and sincerely asks this simple question: ‘Am I satisfied in my Self for what I in my Self am?’ His answer has got to be --- no. because if he believes anything else he’s a liar! not necessarily a liar in the eyes of the world, but the worst kind of all, to his own dear heart. However, if he does answer truthfully, he will soon begin to feel a little ashamed and slightly concerned about his Self. perhaps he may even start worrying about what he can do for the better to change what is wrong in his life. he might also, if he has led a very bad life, make a few promises like: ‘I’ll never do that again and I will stop being nasty to everyone. I will even be nicer to everybody and get off their backs for a while.’ Yes, he may utter and think about these promises but he won’t keep them, he cannot, because as soon as he has left his quiet retreat and returned once again enthusiastically back into the world, his pleasing intentions are soon forgotten. He has experienced what is commonly known as a ‘Prick of his Conscience,’ which is something he will swiftly forget. Still, if he keeps getting these ‘pricks of conscience’ and they become more and more frequent, he should after a while readily become aware of a very great truth, for this conscience is none other than his very own --- SPIRIT ---alive and active and trying its hardest to try and get through to him. He mustn’t ever reject it for his entire Eternity depends upon whether or not he can heed it. This is the Spirit and the best part of him conversing, he should listen to it closely and allow it to become stronger and stronger within him. Oh, how it will hurt him and shame him as it slowly and precisely unfolds the truth of what he, in his Self, really is. It will tear at his heart almost breaking it apart, and then, after a great deal of sorrow and the many shedding of tears, it will lead him softly and gently to a very ‘Special Place’ and he will arrive there body, soul and spirit, almost whole again for the first time in Time since he’d been born, well and truly aware of what he in his Self really is --- NOTHING! Then, and perhaps certainly for the very first time in his life, he will suddenly realize how much he needs someone or something, he knows not what, to help get him out of the terrible mess which he has turned into. From the innermost depths of his being he will humbly and tearfully cry out to --- JESUS --- for he will have found out for sure in his heart that --- He --- alone is the Only One in creation who can again make him ‘whole.’ In true repentance he will throw his Self wholly naked onto his Makers feet, begging for Him in His Mercy to please love and forgive him. and then, if he has been really sincere, something will happen within him the like of which he shall never forget as long as he lives. A hidden force similar to a --- WHIRLWIND --- will stream throughout the whole of his Being penetrating with ease all that he is in existence, his Body and Soul will become aglow and trembling as they witness the Spirit rise up in a Light overflowing with Power and Might; for it has now been branded and seared by the Flame of Love, the --- HOLY GHOST --- whom Jesus, in love for the poor wretched soul, has sent. This alone is what the spirit has been patiently waiting for, the Coming of the Lord! Now it can forge ahead and fuse its Love again into its beloved soul, conquering and crushing everything before it and subdueing with ease the Self and its terrible Might. For now it knows that there is nothing in the whole of creation, or anywhere else in Eternity, that is able to resist and withstand the --- FORCE --- of the Lord! The Body is cleansed, the Soul is purged, and the Spirit is aflame. The light from the spirit burns brilliantly into the soul and the nature of the soul surrenders its strength to the spirit, the body is their home. Body + Soul + Spirit, the created trinity once again in the image and likeness of the Uncreated Holy Trinity: The Father of Love --- the Son of Love --- and the Spirit of Love.
All things visible to me are only a seeing in this worldly bodily life which I appear to be living of the invisible spiritual life I seem not to be living, the same also applies to my other senses. Everything I touch, taste, smell and hear, in this the material world which I think I know, is only an un-touching, un- tasting, un-smelling and un-hearing, of the eternal world which I do not know. This is not right and it should not be so, the order should be reversed. All things which I know outside of my being are only a graphic extension of the holy --- Essence --- that dwells within me. The universe, stars, the sun and the planets, even our beautiful Earth with her fanciful and splendid array of peoples, plants, creatures, oceans, deserts, forests and mountains, all whatever there is or will ever be above or below her, they all stem from within, from the realms of my Spirit. But, there is one great difference, the difference being that my inner world is real and eternal whilst my outer is false and ephemeral. Again I say that this isn’t right and should not be so, the order should really be reversed. When I entered into this world I was not only a marvel, I was a Living Wonder, because contained within me are the Three Different Worlds! I am the Body-World, The Soul-World, and I am the Spirit-World. In my body I dwell in this mirror ‘World of the Senses’ and I sway to and fro on the Ledge of Death. In my soul I dwell in my Self and I stand in the Abyss of Hell. However, in my spirit I dwell in my Non-Self and I await reaching upwards to Heaven. When I die, and I surely will because I am no different in body to anything else in this world, I will instantly discover my Being in one of the two Supernatural Worlds, either the Dark Fire-World of my soul or the Bright Light -World of my spirit. Which shall it be? That all depends on how I have spent the Time allotted to me in my body. every second I have been here in this ‘World of the Senses’ I have, regardless of whether I have known it or not, been spending my Time creating my very own eternal destiny, be it of Light or be it of Night. Then, unlike this world where I’ve experienced a little of both, when I go from here I must enter the one or the other, and there I will stay forever, either in my very own Heaven or my very own Hell. What we make in our hearts that is what we all are, and it just cannot be otherwise. Therefore, great care should be taken --- NOW --- because whatever rules us while we dwell in the world the same will rule us forever. When Adam, with his own Free-Will, turned away and deliberately disobeyed the Word of his Lord, he, at the very instant of his own wrongdoing, sentenced his body to death, his soul towards hell, and his spirit into exile. He had, with just one foul stroke, completely and utterly separated his beautiful Being into three, not only for him but for all who would follow --- US! Through our first father Adam the whole of mankind had become eternally doomed, doomed firstly to the misery and pain and then the death that are ours by degree during our Time in this ‘World of the Senses,’ and if that wasn’t enough doomed also to the everlasting torments of our very own Hell in our Self, the same hell that is in every soul born into this world. In his original Natural State Adam observed and experienced everything in the Light of the Spirit, he lived and he breathed in a wonderful world entire in its wholeness. He was in Paradise, in the Garden of Eden, and God had created it solely for him. Mother Earth was his home and she glowed in the true Light of Love --- GOD’S LOVE! The spirit can only move in the Light of God’s Love and the moment he sinned, by choosing his Self in front of his Lord, his spirit fled away in amazement, because it just couldn’t do otherwise. Anything which is other than Perfect Love is alien to its Being, and the spirit abhors it. So, there Adam stood in his Self and his Body, gone was the True Light and his eyes were now opened in the temporal light of the world. What he beheld then, through his bodily and physical senses, must surely have been in contrast to his spirit the most frightening sight he could ever behold. Naked, and no longer whole but divided, he saw this world as --- we --- see it now in all its diabolical diversity. Paradise was gone and even the elements were striving and fighting each another in their ridiculous tasks to become master. Harmony had given way to discord, Peace to aggression, and Love to hatred, and then Adam saw his very own --- Self! He became fully aware of his Body and knowing for sure that God had formed and fashioned it from nothing other than the dust of the Earth he became filled fear and remorse. fearful, because he recalled God’s Words clearly into his mind: ‘In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.’ remorseful, because instead of an --- ARISTOCRAT--- he was now the same as the creatures all around him. In his nakedness and terror he fled and he hid amongst the bushes and trees to hide from God his creator, but there is no hiding place from Him, and from that moment onwards his Self and the beautiful Earth too, purely through this one selfish act, were cursed. Thistles and thorns and sweat were now Adam’s lot until he had returned once again unto the place ‘from whence he was taken.’ And such is the state of every single soul who’s born into this material and temporal ‘World of the Senses.’ Man had forsaken his God for the sake of his Self and by so doing he had signed his own death warrant and became his own eternal damnation. Dear Reader, listen to me now and become wise, never believe that because of what happened to Adam the Living God is nothing other than a God of Anger and Vengeance, or a God who without mercy punishes sinners in the Everlasting Fires of Hell. Neither believe that the Living God is Cruel, Harsh, or Pitiless, to us poor simple wretches here in the world. We should not even think such terrible thoughts because they are evil, and if any religion preaches and teaches in this kind of manner then that religion is a Religion of Hell and should always be abhorred. For not only does it frighten and bully ordinary people into a false impression of God, but it is in itself a totally --- FALSE --- impression of God. Tell me, who is full of Anger and Vengeance and dwells in the Everlasting Fire? Who is Cruel, Harsh and Pitiless? Yes, we all know his name don’t we? It is none other than that ‘father of lies’ --- SATAN --- and all religions which bear any similarity whatever to him can only belong to him. he is the absolute contrast to the Word of God! From the innermost depths of my Being I earnestly plead to all of you who are bound up in such snares as these to please find somewhere really peaceful and ask your very own Self these few simple questions: Do you, through your religion, feel uneasy in your heart and are you often afraid of the state of your immortal soul? Does your religion, because of your lowly human nature, keep telling you that you are a sinner and if it were not for your church you would be utterly unworthy of eternal peace? And do you, through their preaching and teaching, feel deeply in your heart that there is no hope for you at all for your own salvation unless you strictly accept and obey without question the frightening dogmatic orders and laws that your religion imposes upon you? If, in all honesty, you answer is Yes to any of these questions, can’t you feel that something is wrong? believe me, something is very wrong! God saves sinners with --- LOVE --- not Fear. Again I beg anybody entangled in any of these kind of webs to get out from them quickly before they get so tangled up they will choke. Cast them aside and leave them alone for they epitomise everything that is Evil. All they have on offer, in fact all they can ever guarantee you, is a one-way ticket into Hell! Remember the Pharisees and what happened to them? They all drowned their-Selves in their own Self-righteousness. I say to you and to all others who through their religions feel down on their knees, even to those who have no religion, heed me now for great consolation: God is not that ‘Angry God’ which many in this world would make Him to be. He alone is the --- ONE ETERNAL LOVE --- and in Him there is not one angry thought to be found. He is and He can only be the Father of unchanging and unending Love, and all of this Love is for --- YOU! there is not even a single sparrow which falls to the ground that the Father is not aware of, how much more then is He aware of you? He cares for you and He loves you entirely, because don’t you know what you are? You are His Child, His Dearest, His Beloved, the last and most Noble of all that He made. The Father created you in His own Image and Likeness, and His Love for you is so powerful and strong that He sent His Only Begotten Son to redeem you from the misery and pain of your sin. Jesus alone is your --- WAY --- because He is the only True Light that can ever glow warmly within you. There is absolutely no need whatsoever for any of us to go running to all the great churches on the Earth, nor for us to make treacherous and gruelling pilgrimages to all those distant and remote obsolete shrines. All we ever need to do is to seek humbly Our Lord and then, in our own humble silence and prayer, whisper unto Him all our burdens and our troubles and our pains. We must pour out our heart and soul to the Lord and tell Him sincerely how really sorry we are for the way we have behaved in the world. We have got to come clean with God because He is eternally clean within us. Then, when this most personal and heart rending confrontation is done, you will somehow know and feel from within the very deep depths of your Being that He has forgiven you. Always remember His Promise: ‘I wish not for the death of a sinner, but that he should turn and --- LIVE! There is nothing or nobody else in the Heavens or on the Earth who can show you such mercy only --- Jesus. and this can only come to pass after you, with a single and loving intention, have truthfully opened up your heart to your Lord. Go to Him now; cast your Self down at His Feet; ask Him in His Love to sprinkle you with His Kindness; please do not be afraid for He is already awaiting for you to approach Him. Be brave and surrender all that you are unto Him, because if you don’t you will never understand clearly the absolute truth about you in your own miserable Self, and neither shall you ever become ---WHOLE. If you can do this you will find also find out one thing for sure, you will find that Jesus, whose Love is for us all, will not have imposed any harsh or strict penances or practices upon you, nor any rigid moral orders and codes for you to obey. No, you will hear Him whisper sweetly unto you heart: ‘Go in peace my child and sin no more.’ He alone is our Saviour and He has been given to us in Love by the Father of Love, our Lord God in Heaven. Body+Soul+Spirit, these are the ‘Three Degrees’ of every Being born into the world. Of the ‘Trio’the soul is the driving power which, during our lifetime, rules almost totally unchallenged through the strength and the might of the Will, wherein it controls and dominates all that we do and no-one is otherwise. there is nothing that can stand in its way, because no life can be life unless the soul is its centre. Objects and all other things seen and experienced by the soul through the Senses, are nothing other than the multiple diversions that abound and belong to this ever changing and fallen world we mistakingly believe we are dwelling in now. But, if the soul could switch its direction, which sadly in its Self it just cannot do, it would then see clearly and experience all objects and things as they really are in their whole entirety through the beautiful light of the Spirit. It would then amazingly behold an exciting and unchanging and vibrant new --- RISEN WORLD --- which sadly, we somehow appear not to be dwelling in now. The souls sole emphasis is strictly in its Self and with the body as its tool it selfishly chose to become its own master in corporal and material ‘World of the Senses.’ In some ways it is the master, but master of what? Nothing other than little bits and pieces. and, even if it were strong enough to rise up and conquer the earth and all the stars, it still cannot be satisfied, for by its Self not being whole then neither can anything it ever controls be whole! An inferior monarch can only rule an inferior Kingdom! H ere quite plainly lies the cause of all the problems amongst all the people in the world. It is all these millions of small --- SELVES --- trapped in their bodies who, in their tiny minds, are endlessly striving and fighting each other in the hope of becoming something they are not. perhaps, just that little bit bigger or stronger than the next. All misguidedly believing that the more they gain the greater and more powerful they will grow.Hence all the diabolical --- WARS --- HATRED --- GREED --- ENVY, the unnecessary --- SUFFERING and PAIN. Such diseases are wrought solely by their own Self-interest, and the pathetic truth about it is that the majority of them are so very Proud of their disgusting Self for being what they are. They are the kind that turn this world into a cesspool of Violence and Crime, firmly convinced that they alone are in the right and this is how life should be led, in this dog eating dog manner where only the strongest survive to dictate all the terms. Someone try telling them they are wrong, that we are all the same Brothers and Sisters together, and all they will do is spit in your face, for they honestly believe that as long as the Self has the body working strenuously for it everything is fine. But, and here comes the crunch, why are they so blatantly obscured to the absolute fact that eventually the body must die? I know through my own experience that the Self has an uncanny way in this life of not making them aware of this utmost of realities, yet even so because it is inevitable and it is the --- TRUTH --- still they don’t care. why? Could it be perhaps that in their misguided delusions they honestly and sincerely believe that all their power, their wealth and prized possessions, everything whatever they possess, they have achieved on their own? If this is so then that old adversary --- SATAN --- is laughing is head off, because by feeding them crumbs he collects the top prize, for in their ignorance they have surrendered unto him their immortal --- SOULS --- and they don’t even know it! All things in time come and then go and there are no exceptions, then when everything is gone and the body is dead the soul will be left standing alone in its Self, in its very own hellish and ghostly surroundings. It will find its Self in a world similar in some respect to the one it’s just left, but it will be the Eternal Death part of it, a sort of frozen and petrified version. This is the only kind of world that the Self can inherit Hell, it’s very own --- HELL --- and there naked it must stand all alone without Sunlight or Stars knowing only one thing for sure that it is --- NOTHING --- only the sole inheritor of its own stinking and putrid Fire of Darkness and Death. Also, it will very quickly discover that many of the so-called ‘good things’ that it coveted during its stay on the Earth, things such as its arrogant Pride and its worldly possessions and gains, they will in their futility turn into its very own everlasting and appalling torments and pains. Hell is only our Self, it is the state of the soul after the body has died to the ‘World of the Senses,’ it is and can only be our Self because nothing can ever burn in Hell but the Self, without the --- SELF --- the place we call Hell simply could not exist! How long and how wide runs the road that takes us downhill, and how easy it is to soon become lost and abandoned in the mayhem of everyday life, I call this path the ‘Street of No Hope’ and we should in all haste try to get off from this Highway to Hell. We have to do a rapid U-turn for only by travelling in the opposite direction have we any hope whatever of finding the ‘Way’ which leads to the Light. The route which we must seek is cleverly and expertly disguised, and well hidden under the tinsel and glitter which abounds in the world, it is also very narrow and the going’s uphill, but it is the ‘Way’ which can in the end take us to Glory! So totally different to the long and winding road that takes us downhill, that ‘Easy Street’ of the world, which leads only unto our own Dishonour, our own Disgrace, and our very own Shame. If a man does find the ‘Way’ which leads him to life, and he certainly will if he really desires it, he will soon begin to realize and understand a lot more clearly and easily what a complete and utter shambles his Self surely is, and not only will he be able see through his Self, he will be able to gaze into all other things, because then all would be revealed to him in an amazingly new and totally different Light. It is a Light without Darkness wherein he shall see and hear the Sun and the Moon and the Stars all breathe a great sigh of relief as he, their Noble Lord for whom they alone were made, strives onwards in his task of becoming once again --- whole. Never become over confident by thinking that this will be easy, on the contrary, believe me when I say that it’s probably the most difficult task you could ever envisage and the further you proceed the harder it will get. Still don’t ever be afraid and try not to falter when the going gets tough and you are beset with those many obstacles and problems you are sure to encounter, stay cool and steadfast in your incredible journey and never give in when troubles arise. Try and remember those Holiest of Words: ‘I am with you always.’ When a man first starts to realize from somewhere deep down in the core of his Being that all is not right in his life, and then, after much inward consideration he then decides in a serious manner to really find out for sure just exactly what it is that’s amiss in his life, then that man, at that very same instant, has stepped off from the ‘Street of No Hope’ and onto the ‘Way of the Light.’ He has now made his very first move and it is the most important move he will ever again have to make, because what lies in the balance of this extremely crucial act is the entire future and eternal destiny of his own beloved --- Soul. Everything he is or will ever be depends now on what happens next! Picture him standing there, a single soul quiet and alone with one foot firmly fixed in the world and the other poised in eternity ready to step forth, while silently in his mind he is wondering sincerely what his whole existence and Being is truly all about. but, because he is still in two minds he is still very confused about what to do next. This is the soul’s finest moment because now it is confronting face to face its greatest Temptation, also, it will now find out for sure whether it is a hero or simply a common coward. Alone and stripped naked it alone must decide which way it will go, if it looks behind it will see again all those lovely colours and frills that sail side by side it in this ‘World of the Senses,’ it will remember its wealth and possessions, its security, even its whole --- LIFE. it will also imagine all the many so-called ‘good things’ that are still for the taking if it chooses to remain in the world. Then, it will behold its Loved Ones, must it forsake these too? for what? So, turning around it glares straight ahead and what does it see? Nothing only --- DARKNESS! what will it do? Oh Dear God, how many there are who arrive at this crossroad only to turn back again when they see nothing ahead, these beautiful and fabulous Beings who have arrived so near unto Thee only to, through the imaginary fear of losing what they wrongly believe belongs only to them, bounce back once again onto the ‘Street of No Hope’ and then think afterwards that they were really only dreaming that something was really amiss and that nothing of any importance was really wrong in their lives. So they smile wryly at their Self for their childish behaviour. But what about another dear soul who, after looking back on all the many fine things to be had from the ‘World of the Senses,’ still feels in its heart the something, it knows not what, is missing from its life? Without knowing why, or for whatever reason, somehow it’s understanding keeps telling it that the answer to all its concerns lay straight ahead and not behind in the world. So, into this Blind Night it knows for sure it must venture, and although frightened and nervous almost to the extreme, it bravely steps out from the world and stands trembling and uncertain on this dark and most narrowest of Paths. Glory and Praise be to the Lord God for ever more, for the soul has now stepped out from Time and entered forever into --- ETERNITY! When the astronaut landed on the Moon he said in words to this effect: ‘A giant step forward for mankind,’ but from deep down in my own heart I eanestly believe that any soul courageous enough to step out from this world not only emulates but thoroughly surpasses any steps taken by Moonmen. for the soul which can perform this feat not only leaves the world behind, it also lovingly ejects its --- BODY --- and by so doing, with the Power and the Might of God at its head, it can now begin to put into to check its own deadliest and vilest enemy the --- SELF! This is what life’s really all about, the knowledge of what we are, who we are, and why we are, and this amazing Truth can never be grasped in any other way whatsoever if we only remain in what --- WE --- think we are our Self! our Self is the Cain who murders our Abel; the Evil which slays our Good; it’s also the Mob who crucified our Christ. So, after performing it’s most courageous act there the soul stands, but what now? Courage alone is no longer enough to sustain it. No, something far more potent is needed, but what? It is fully alive to the fact that somehow it has got to enter into this ‘Ocean of Darkness’ before it, but it cannot, at least not on its own, under its own power it is unable to place one foot in front of the other, what can it do? Help is intensely required but who or what is there to help it? Where could it come from and besides what really is this infernal Darkness, what in the whole of Creation can it ever be? Like lightning flashing like fire through the midnight sky, like a bolt streaking out from the blue, that’s how sudden the Utmost of Realities hits home to the poor disconcerting soul, piercing it throughout every fibre of its Being with something which can only be described as a ‘Whirlwind of Light.’ So intense is this --- FORCE --- that the soul, ablaze in amazement and fear, falls face down into the dust and just lays there shaking all over in Terror. In that one single instant it has witnessed everything it --- IS! It knows it is in eternity now and not Time, and that this Terrible Darkness is nothing more nor less than its very own Self. It has seen the state of its Self and glanced into Hell; the same very own Hell created by its Self whilst its been here in the world. Oh, what a sight the poor soul beholds in this Moment of Truth; for it has now witnessed for sure its very own Eternal Damnation. There is an abyss of smouldering cancerous fire which in the Darkness is slowly and everlastingly burning away, from within it there rapidly arises an evil and foul-smelling poisonous Fumorous smoke, both of which change into a hurricane of absolute Frustration and Chaos and Remorse. It is filled to the brim with overflowing sadness and pain, bedlam and fury, and complete and utter dismay. Seeing its Self as it really is the soul is laid waste because it now knows that on its own this devastation is all it can be. --- IT --- is the Eternal Terror, the Eternal Darkness, the Eternal Sadness and Pain; --- IT --- is the Eternal Bedlam, the Eternal Fury, the Eternal Remorse; --- IT --- is the Cancerous Fire, the Stinking Fumor, the Frustration and Chaos! This alone is its Self in its --- SIN. what Hell is there anywhere more appalling than this for any poor soul? there it lays, stricken in its own Abomination of Desolation, and then, from deep down within the depths of this awesome mess of its Self in its Sin, with untold sorrow it groans and cries out aloud to its --- MAKER --- to the only possible One who can help, for even here in the very depths of its own drowning Hell a soul still seems to know, (I don’t know how), that only Jesus the Son can do anything to save it. There is nothing or nobody else in the whole of creation; nothing or nobody else ever seen or unseen; there is ---NOTHING --- or --- NOBODY --- else in the Heavens or upon the face of the Earth; there is only the --- CHRIST --- who can care for it now. So, to the Lord it immediately turns throwing its Self, in its whole entirety, on to His Mercy in deep humility and shame for what it has turned into, and for what it has done to His most wonderful Image and Likeness, grievous and downcast throughout for what it now is, an obnoxious and vile putrid lost --- THING. As if by magic, and magic it surely is, the Magic of Love, the soul becomes eased and the terror and the torment and the pain seem to remarkably lessen, then, as if helped somehow by an invisible hand the soul slowly rises to its feet and stands upright again. But, now it knows that it is not quite the same as when trembling with fear it fell flat on its face. No, for when it fell it fell in its Self, but now it has been raised up again in its --- NON-SELF, for the sound what cried out to its Maker to save it was none other than the Voice of the Spirit pleading with Jesus to spare its beloved soul. This is the cry the Saviour heard and unto whom His Power was sent to reveal to the soul that in its Self all roads in the world can only lead it to Hell! then, miracle of miracles, the soul absolutely denies its Self because it can now see clearly the Nothing it is, and gladly with arms wide open it betrothes its Self to its amazing and beautiful Spirit and together again with the Body the man becomes --- WHOLE. N ow begins the long and hard drawn out work of washing and keeping the soul clean from the pollution and sins of the world, which of a certainty it is bound to encounter. This will be a difficult job but together as --- ONE --- they will overcome, for now the Spirit (Non-Self) has been Kissed in eternity by the --- SPIRIT of LOVE; the Soul (Self) has been reborn in eternity in the Fire of the --- FATHER of LOVE; and the Body knows that it will walk again in eternity in the Humanity of Jesus the --- SON of LOVE.Body + Soul + Spirit once again whole in the Image and Likeness of the Father + Son + Holy Ghost, to whom glory be forever and ever more. Amen.
E arlier I said that the soul had to switch its direction, a feat it was powerless to perform by its Self, it had to have help and the only help it could possibly attain had to come from its Maker. Through Jesus Christ Our Lord our dear soul is saved for He alone is its only Savation. Christ is and can only be kind and everloving towards us, and when He sees the soul so hopelessly abandoned and lost in its Self, His compassion is so much so that He instantly invites us to implore --- HIM --- to ease and console us from all our misgivings. Then, knowing how weak and insecure we all truly are, He sends us His Comforter! Yes, His --- HOLY SPIRIT --- is given freely in Love unto our Spirit, and this alone is the only Power in the whole of Creation that is able enough to haul the dear soul out from the Jaws of the Abyss of Hell. After which the soul willingly and trustingly allows its very own Self to be governed then onwards by the caring and God-Fearing love of the Spirit, for now it is absolutely certain that the Spirit has within its Being the unsurpassable Power of the Lord; the very same Power that threw Lucifer and his hosts headlong from Heaven and into that terrible Pit. ‘Who or what in creation can ever withstand this Almighty Force?’And here, Dear Reader, lies great understanding: Such wonder is the Power that aided the soul, and with such wonder does the Power care for and love it the soul, so much so it seems as if it were its --- OWN!Three main elements control all forms of life in the world, and by these three factors all things that are alive are governed. 1. Birth. 2. Life. 3. Death. This is the Law of Nature and it is binding to every single thing that lives and breathes in this Natural World of the Senses. But, in the Two Supernatural Worlds such Laws are not binding because there only --- TWO --- main factors can govern! In Heaven they are 1. Birth. 2. Life. and in Hell 1. Life. 2. Death. The difference between them being that in Heaven there is no such kiss or any remote resemblance of Death, and in Hell there is nothing of note that can ever be Born. For our own good we must realize here and now the sheer importance of our personal lives in this world, and we have all as individuals, during our brief span in Time, got to decide and work out our very own individual future. Our very own --- HEAVEN --- or our very own --- HELL! In the Holy Scriptures Wisdom tells us that we must all be ‘Born Again’ in the Spirit, this must be so and it can only be done here in this world, for there is no other place we can do it in. Then, and only then if we have managed to do so triumphantly, we can say with St.Paul: ‘Death where is thy sting?’ The same as if we were saying: ‘Hell depart from me now I don’t want to know you.’ What we shall sow now we shall reap, or put put in a different light, whatever becomes born in us while we live in this world the same will rule us forever. When we take leave from this ‘World of the Senses’ we will either Flourish in Life or Perish in Death, it has got to be the one or the other. whatever we make of our lives, then that when we die will be all what we are. If we choose to disregard the words of Our Lord we sow in our Self the Seeds of Damnation, but if we hearken well unto them we sow in our Non-Self the Seeds of Eternal Joy! In our own Self we are nothing other than Sons and Daughters of Darkness; in our Non-Self we are Sons and Daughters of Light; in our Self we either work alone or we work with the Devil; in our Non-Self it is --- GOD --- alone doing the work; working in us and through us. And if God be for us who can be against us? Long before death we have already set into motion the beginning of our own ‘New Earth’ which shall forever be ours when we depart from this world. I said earlier that all things in the world are only an extension of the mind of man. Now I will say further: ‘I am the World, the Sun, the Stars, the Planets. I am the Oceans, the Mountains, the Forests. I am them --- ALL --- because everything I See, Hear, Smell, Taste and Touch, in this external and material world is only a mirrored projection of my internal spiritual world. How is this so? It is so because there is in my Being an --- ESSENCE --- it is the ‘Essence of Life’ and it contains all life. This ‘Essence’ was imparted into my Being by God the Creator of All. It is an ‘Essence’ of the One True and Living God alive and active and working in me! It is my ‘Essence’ from my God, and in me and through me He Alone is creating a New Heaven and a New Earth. This ‘Essence’ can never ever be annihilated and even if I, in my Self, were to burn in Hell for all Eternity my ‘Essence’ would still stay the same. it is Pure and it is Holy; it is Untouchable; it is --- GOD! In Wisdom it is the ‘Essence’ out of which all things made have been made and it’s --- WITHIN --- us all! Nicolas Berdyaev wrote: ‘Man is a ‘Cosmic Man’ and all events and happenings that take place with him in the world the same takes place in the cosmos; and in man the whole of the worlds make-up lies. He is not a fractional part of the Universe, neither is he a fragment of it, he is a --- Whole Universe and he includes all the qualities of the Great Universe for his imprint is on it, and its imprint on him. Man is the most complex of Beings, made up of many elements including within all the layers of the cosmos and he experiences within his Being the Whole of the Universe. Any man who sees just an ordinary person walking around fails completely to see the cosmos, a small universe. Any man that sees or catches a glimpse of the cosmos within a person sees also that he absolutely surpasses all the phenomena of this natural world of the senses and that he is the supreme centre of being, for there are hidden in him mysterious cosmic powers totally unknown to the laws of science and even to him in his everyday wakefullness, of this there can be no doubt. Man is not only an image of the world, a universal Being which includes Absolute Being as well, he is first and foremost an image and likeness of God, and included in him are all of His infinite attributes. God is the Divine Presence on Earth. He is the Heavenly Man who emerges from the Original Darkness to create man, the earthly Adam. Within the earthly man is the mystery of the Heavenly Man, and like the earthly man the Heavenly Man is inward and everything that happens or takes place does so in both directions, upwards and downwards. Man serves as a mediator between God and Nature and both God and Nature are reflected in man’s dual design and when the lower world is taken with desire, with a longing and thirst for the higher, the higher descends to it, in man this desire attains its highest awareness and power and in man the two worlds meet and penetrate more and more into each other. The Lord of Eternity is the first God, the world the second and I the man third. God, creator of the world and everything that is included in it, directs and rules this as one Whole and gives it unto my authority and this makes everything the object of my activity. I am a ‘microcosm’ and all that takes place in me takes place in the cosmos. In me spirit and nature are one. God must become man in me and I must become man in God. Heaven must become earth and earth must become Heaven. I was created by the Word of God but I fell from God’s Word of Love into God’s word of wrath.’ What Mr Berdyaev has told us is simply this: That we are all, every single one of us, not only of Adam but we are Adam! He is our beginning and it’s in our beginning our end lies. Our root is Adam and Adam’s root is God. He is God’s child and we are God’s children. We should all gasp aloud in amazement at the wonders and powers our first father had from God his Creator, and who he had made out of nothing other than His Own Pure Love. Adam was the first ‘Cosmic Man’ but he lost it all and so too did we. All any of us need do in this present day and age is to take a thorough good look around us and see what we, as Royal Sons and Daughters, have all been reduced to. We survive now only as Pale Shadows of the former Glory that is ours by right, in an evil and degenerated world filled almost to overflowing with corruption and strife. We, the true heirs of Eternal Life, have ended sadly as false heirs of Eternal Death! The reason why I am always referring to Adam is because the only hope we have got of ever finding out the truth about our Self is by returning, by going back in our minds through the barriers of time, to the first Human Being Adam. For in him lies the secret of what we all are. When God created Adam, in that very same instant He created --- US! When the ‘Breath of Life’ was breathed into Adam and he became a ‘living soul’ we also became the same, for what the father is the children are also. All the qualities and virtues that were his before he fell were also our qualities and virtues, we are his heirs. He fell, we fell, and the only reason for his fall was his --- SELF. Rather than remaining satisfied in the Pure Love of God, Adam, of his own free will, desired and yearned to taste the impure love of his Self, and are there any of us his children who hasn’t done so too? No, there is not, so whenever I refer to Adam I’m not only referring to our first father here in the world but also to --- YOU --- whoever you may be, and not only to you but to every dear soul born into this world. Jacob Boehme writes: ‘In His most wonderful mercy Our Father awoke again in Adam’s image of wrath His Beloved Son of the deepest humility, love and mercy, Jesus, who with the Spirit of Love quenches the soul of aroused anger, thus Christ Jesus transfigures the wrathful man into the Holy Man. Adam who was the natural son of God, created by Him out of His own nature, but who had lost his sonship and heritage and by so doing was driven out and with him all of his sons and his daughters --- US --- it was for him and if for him, Us, why the Son of God died on the Cross, for Christ died of Man’s Self in the wrath of the Father and in the will to Self was buried in eternal death, but He rose again in His Father’s Will and lives and reigns eternally in the Will of the Father who’s Will is Love, but, and understand this clearly, Human Nature must ever be preserved and that God did not cast it out entirely so that a brand new ‘strange man’ should arise from the old. No, the new man must arise from the nature and quality of Adam and from the nature and qualities of God in Jesus, so that the man should become Adam-Christ, this is what is meant by man’s birth in God and for his entry into Divine Life. Christ is the Man Absolute, the Heavenly Man, Man born in God as the Only Begotten Son of God so that the Adam-man, Us, who were destined to become a God-man, a Christ-man, we were already born all of us before Jesus suffered in us but Our Lord had to rise from the dead of Adam’s and our natures (Self), and Judas, as the will of the serpent (Self), had to be crushed and die in the death of Our Lord together with his evil will, for it is only then after this takes place that the man-Adam can become an Adam-Christ.’ Nicolas Berdyaev again tells us: ‘The Human Spirit is in a prison.’ Prison is what he calls this given ‘World of the Senses.’ He continues: ‘This world is not of the cosmos, it is a non-cosmic condition of wide division and emnity, the atomization and falling apart of the living monads of the cosmic hierarchy. And the true is that of Spiritual Liberation from the world, the liberation of man’s spirit from its bondage to necessity. The true way is not a movement from left to right in the plane of the world, but rather a movement upward and downward on the lines of the ultra-worldly, a movement in spirit and not in the world. Freedom from the reactions of the world and from the opportunistic adaptions to it is a great achievement of the spirit. This is a way of great spiritual contemplation, spiritual collectedness and concentration. The cosmos is true being, but the given world is a phantom and so is the necessity of the given world. This phantom world is born of our sin. The teachers of the church identified the world with evil passions. Man’s spiritual captivity to the world was his fault, his sin, his fall. Liberation from the world is liberation from sin, the redemption of faults committed, the uprising of the fallen spirit. We are not of this world and should not love the world and that which is in the world. But the very Doctrine of Sin was born of illusory slavery to necessity. They tell us: ‘You are a sinful and fallen being and therefore do not dare to enter upon the way of liberation from the world, on the way of the creative life of the spirit; bear your burden of meek acceptance, the result of your sin.’ And by so doing the spirit of man remains shackled in a circle with no way out, subjected to diabolic necessity, and the incapacity to affirm oneself as a free creative agent. Man loses himself by his assertions in the necessities of the world and not in the Freedom of God. The way of liberation from the world for the creation of a new life is at the same time the liberation from sin, the overcoming of evil, the gathering of spiritual forces for life which is divine. Slavery to the given world, to necessity, is not only a bondage but is a legitamizing and confirming the hated and divided non-cosmic condition of the world. Freedom is love. Slavery is hatred. But the escape from slavery into freedom, from the hatred of the world into cosmic love is the way to victory over sin, over our lower nature. And we may not be refused entrance into this way on the grounds that human nature is sinful and sunken in a lower sphere. It is a great falsehood, a terrible mistake of religious and moral judgement, to leave man in the lower depths of the world, because he must be obedient to the result of his sin. On the soil of such judgement there grows a shamefull indifference to good and evil, the refusal of manful resistance is wrong. The depressive concentration of our own sinfulness gives birth to double-thinking, the constant danger of confusing God with the Devil, Christ with Anti-Christ. The fallen state of the spirit, shamefully indifferent to good and evil, has now gone to the length of a mystic fascination with passivity and humility to play with double-thinking. The fallen soul enjoys to flirt with Lucifer, enjoys not knowing which God it serves, Likes feeling terror and danger everywhere. This fallen state, this palsy and cleavage of man’s spirit is an indirect result of the Christian Doctrines of humility and obedience, it is a direct degeneration of these doctrines. Over against this decadent doubling of thought and this palsied indifference to good and evil we must firmly set the manful liberation of the spirit and the creative action. But this requires a concentrated effort to be free from the false and illusory accretions of culture and its scoria, free from this refined captivity to the world.’ Dear Reader, I have at some length here quoted to you from Nicolas Berdyaev’s book: ‘The Meaning of the Creative Act.’ I have done so not only because Nicolas was blessed with a pure Christian mind, but also because I absolutely agree with him! He cannot and will not overemphasize enough the total power which this world exercises and wields over the Spirit of Man. As everyday --- HUMAN BEINGS --- we are as he says really imprisoned in this ‘World of the Senses’ and the saddest thing about it is the way we have allowed this evil to fester. Oh yes, we do moan and groan from time to time but we make no movement to change it, we only show a passive resistance and as such it soon blows away into the back of our memory. because, just like he says: ‘We have all been brainwashed into believing that this is our --- LOT.’ World Leaders, World Governments, World religions, all the way down the line to World Teachers in World Classrooms, are forever bent in drumming into us: ‘We are your Leaders and we know what is best for you. Listen and be controlled by us for we are far more superior and wiser than you. Let us take care of your lives, and only live it in the way that we tell you to.’ Leaders of Nations pronounce: ‘With us at your head you shall always be safe from our enemies.’ Then, they overwhelm us with Missiles and Soldiers to prove it. Leaders of Religions proclaim: ‘Down on your knees sinful man, unless we are served fervently by you Salvation will be denied you.’ Then they smother us with Dogmas and Laws of every description to prove it. Leaders in Classrooms announce: ‘Learn of the Sciences and the Arts, learn everything you can of the world from us and your life will be easy.’ Then they bombard us with the names of the Rich and the Famous who have made it. Is this right simply because it appears to be somehow the norm, must this way of living never be questioned and allowed to roll on and on quite unopposed, or if so only with a token or perhaps passive resistance? The Jews showed a passive resistance to the Nazis --- SIX MILLION --- of them died! And if we only resist in the manner in which they did and like mechanical robots automatically obey every command our --- JAILERS --- impose upon us, then we also must share a similar fate as those poor wretched Jews, many of whom accepted their lot even without a struggle. The great difference between us being that theirs was a death to the world, whereas ours is a death into --- Hell! We are not of this world, this world is evil and ungodly, it is bound up in sin and it is a complete and utter falling away from God! We must set our Self free from this Cradle of Doom and escape from its sway into Hell. When Pontius Pilate said to Our Lord: ‘If you are a King where is your Kingdom?’ Jesus answered him saying: ‘MY KINGDOM IS NOT OF THIS WORLD.’ Here, by separating Himself from the world, the Living God tells us for sure that this world and everything in it is false and illusion and as such it will soon pass into oblivion and become no more. Franz Baader writes: ‘Man is a centre between God and the world, therefore he is neither a mortal being of the world, nor a finished process of creation. Only in man is God revealed in His integrity, hence, at the creation God could not rest until man was created. Man is the pinnacle of creation and therefore stands above the angels. God is a God even to the Devil. He is the creator of everything that is, but, only in man is He a Father or wishes to be a Father. God became man and not an angel in order to save man from his fallen state. He sent His Heart Jesus, to men stretching out His Hand to them in order that they should become participators in sonship. Only through Christ is power given to man to realize his true destiny as the pinnacle of all creation. Man who should have become God in miniature (microtheous) became the world in miniature (microcosm) but still has not lost his predestination and duty to become a microtheous. Man is the centre, the extract, the ideal, the focus of the universe. Outside of him everything is only the shattered members of creation; in him everything fits into a beautiful harmony, the microcosm. Man is a sort of general centre of feeling, touching all, enjoying all, and making all his own. In so far as man by his dual nature is a mirror of the truth itself, in the sense that all the laws of everything that is feeling are rooted in his own law, by so far man is divine nature. The only good will in any man is Christ in him.’ Nicolas Berdyaev continues: ‘Man has become a part of this natural world, a phenomena of nature, subject to natures necessity. This world, the world of natural necessity, fell with the fall of man and man will have to renounce the temptations of this world to regain once again his royal place in it. Man must free himself from the ranks of the lower realms of nature and must become ashamed of the fact that he is slavishly dependant on that which is lower than himself and by rights should depend on him. Nature must become ‘humanized,’ free, made alive and inspired by man. Only man can take the spell of death off nature and give it life, since it was man who bound nature and condemned it to death. Man’s fate depends upon the fate of nature and of the cosmos and there is no way he can separate himself from this. Man must give back the spirit to the stones, reveal the living nature of the stones in order to free himself from their stony oppressing power. There is a layer of heavy dead stone in man and there is no other way of escaping from it than by freeing the stone itself. By his whole material nature man is fettered to the material in nature and must share its fate. And yet fallen man remains a microcosm and contains within himself all the ranks and all the powers of the world. But it is not the individual man who must rise, but the All-Man. The All-Man is inseparable from the cosmos and its fate. The freedom and the creative upsurge of the All-Man is the freedom and creation of the cosmos. The destinies of the microcosm and the macrocosm are inseparable, they rise and they fall together. The condition of the one is imprinted upon the other; they mutually penetrate each other. Man cannot escape the cosmos, he can only change and transform it. The cosmos shares the fate of man and hence man shares the fate of the cosmos. Only the man who takes the place in the cosmos prepared for him by his Creator has the power to transform the cosmos into a New Heaven and a New Earth.’ now read these most remarkable words of St. Symeon: ‘When it saw that Adam was driven out of paradise, the whole of creation would have refused to save him. The moon and the stars did not want to give him light; the springs did not wish to give water or the rivers to continue their flow; the wind thought it would blow no more, so that Adam having sinned would not have air to breathe; all the animals of the earth, when they saw that he was deprived of his pristine glory, began to despise him and were ready to attack him; the sky would have fallen upon him and the earth did not wish to carry him anymore. But, having created everything, including man, what did God do? He restrained all these creatures by His Power, and by His Kindness and His Grace did not permit them to fall upon man and He commanded that all creatures should still continue in subjection to him and having become mortal should serve mortal man for whom they were created, in order that when man should once more become renewed and again a spiritual being, incorruptible and immortal, the whole of creation, also subjected by God to man’s service, would be freed from this work and would be renewed together with man and also become incorruptible and as it were spiritual.’ Dear Reader, what you have just read is without any doubt one of the most amazing and instinctive statements that has ever been written concerning the unique connection between man and the cosmos, it also tragically details the devastating trauma of the fall. The Super-man was no more; the Super-earth was no more; Harmony and Temperature were dissolved completely; and Adam, created the loving Caretaker of all Life, had now become its hated and feared --- EXECUTIONER! Everything, from the meanest blade of grass to the most majestic of trees, from the smallest of streams to the mightiest of seas, from the tiny little ant to the wonder of the whales, even the earth and the sun and the moon and the stars --- EVERYTHING --- had now been placed under the terrible ‘Sentence of Death.’ The Whole of Creation groaned and cried with intense worldly pain, because its heart had been rendered apart and broken in agony, its --- Noble Lord --- had become noble no more.
If Adam had not fallen he would have became the All-Man for he was created in love to become the ‘Microtheous.’ He had been made in the image and likeness of God and he lived and he breathed in the Original Grace of the Godhead. He was not a separate creature apart from the Godhead, he was the Godheads true ‘Natural Son.’ The Holy Trinity were his Father and Mother, they were his Home, for he was Their child and Their heir! And what parents are there anywhere, even here in the world, who would not give their all to the child whom they loved? Yes Adam was, although to a lesser degree, the natural and living heir to all of his Father’s Gifts. God Almighty is the Creator of All that there is and Adam, His son, had within his being as part of his inheritance all the attributes of his Father, including the power to --- CREATE! But he sinned and lost all by deliberately disobeying the Word of God and by so doing, instead of eternal life in the Original Grace, he died in the everlasting fire of Original Sin. In his true natural state Adam was the son of the Living God, but, he must never be compared in the same Light as Jesus, because here there is no comparison whatever. Adam was the created son; Jesus Alone is the Uncreated Son; He is --- GOD --- and the Only Begotten of the Father. He and the Father are --- ONE --- with the Holy Ghost; Three Persons but --- ONE GOD --- and the same forever and ever. No, we must never think, not even for a moment, nor must we ever believe that our first father Adam was in any way a part of the Holy Trinity, it would be so wrong of us ever to do so. God is our Maker and we are the made, this is something we should always remember, because if we do forget it then we will be making the same great and terrible mistake as the Devil! Lucifer saw in his Self a mighty and beautiful eternal Being and in his Pride he became blinded to the eternal fact that he had been made. Then, in his --- VANITY --- he tried with his army to overthrow his Creator! We all know his outcome, but he was, before being tossed headlong out of Heaven, second only to the --- SON --- in glory and light. Still, he had been created and by so doing he could always be put down. Is there a pot anywhere that is greater than the Potter who made it? Of course there’s not, so if we can remember this every time we begin to believe that we are something we’re not then I am sure it will do us some good. Dust we are and unto dust we must return. Adam’s body when he lived in the Original Grace was immortal, it was only corrupted through Sin. We are all each and everyone single one of us the same as Adam and our bodies are only mortal because we are born in his sin. Therefore, with every ounce of strength we possess, we should always strive to be free from our sin. We must fly as fast as we possibly can away from it, and try with all what we are to return once again into the Original Grace, so that our body when we die to this ‘World of the Senses’ may be raised up once again in the All-Man, in exactly the same stature as Adam’s before he fell. We cannot fully make this change here in this world in which we live because this isn’t the --- REAL WORLD --- but we can begin the return here and the first thing we must do is to forsake all the pleasures and things that are in it. It’s entirely up to us how we fare because the decision is nobody else’s but ours, either we overcome the ways of the world or the ways of the world overcome us. when we die there won’t be any time left for any more excuses because then we will certainly know that --- TIME --- has run out! If we overcome the ways of this world we will, without any doubt, be raised up again in our first ‘Natural State,’ alive and immortal forever in the Original Grace of the Godhead. But, unlike our first father Adam who fell through his Self from the good into evil, we shall, through the desire of the Non-Self, arise from out of the evil straight into the good and be freed forever and ever from the result of our sins, for they will be vanquished eternally beneath us and made powerless again ever to effect our Being. ‘The wages of sin is death.’ Our sin and likewise our death are nothing more than a falling away by us from our God! So, if in body and mind and spirit we have diligently and humbly returned unto Him whom we love, we will find that we are not His poor lost sons and daughters in the Flesh, but His new found Sons and Daughters in the --- SPIRIT! And from then on God, in His Love and His Grace, will dwell in us and move us unto all eternity, we shall be Father and Sons and Daughters together, co-agents in the creation of a ‘New Heaven’ and a ‘New Earth’ which will be to the glory and honour of God forever more. Dear Reader, can you imagine taking part in the creation of a brand ‘New Earth?’ However, be warned, don’t try to imagine this with your worldly imagination because this can only come to pass through the Divine Faculty of the Imagination which flows forth from the Spirit and who’s movement and being is in God. This alone is the only active and creative imagination that really and truly works, and it is nothing like the one you use now that only works in your idle daydreams as an escape, for a very short while, to lift you out from the world and into the realms of fantasy. here we have stumbled upon one of the main reasons why Drug Addiction runs rife in the world, especially amongst the young. all those poor souls, our own Brothers and Sisters, are searching for a way out and for peace of mind in a world that is sick and demented. but, by looking in the wrong direction they tragically fail to find any form of happiness and sadly wind up as easy prey to the Forces of Evil that are forever lurking around them, ready at any given instant to pounce upon anyone they find to be weak. Let us never forget these people when we pray, God bless them all, let His Beloved --- LIGHT --- show them the ‘Way unto Freedom,’ freedom and peace from the evil and sin we dwell in today. Enter with me now into eternity where God will work through me and together --- WE --- shall create a ‘New Heaven’ and a ‘New Earth’ which will last forever! Today is the sixth and final Day of God’s work of Creation. The Lord God has formed me out of the dust on the ground and into my nostrils He has breathed forth into me the ‘Breath of life.’ I am now a Living Soul, a destined Microtheous, the Last and most Noble of everything He made. I am body, soul and spirit, a created trinity issued forth from the Uncreated Holy Trinity. In my soul stands the Father; in my body the Son; and in my spirit the Holy Ghost! I am the All-Man, the God-Man the Adam-Christ and I stand in the internal New Heaven and the external New Earth, in me the two are one. I am the lord over all Creation for all what the Father has made He has given unto me, and to me He has given total control over the work of His Hands. I now stand as I was originally intended to stand, the same as my first father Adam stood before his fall, the absolute --- COSMIC-MAN! When in His Wisdom God foresaw that Adam would be unable to withstand the temptation of becoming his own lord in his own kingdom, He, in His Mercy and for all of our sakes who were to follow, created for Adam a mate. Eve issued forth out of Adam, she was his femine being which was taken from him after he had, in his Self, desired to be his very own master. If he had never desired to be his own master Adam, who was magically androgynous, would have borne all Humanity because we are all his seed. Within him, through his creation, lay both the Male and the Female streams! He was man and woman alike and in him was contained the source of --- LIFE. He was father and mother and sister and brother, but he failed to resist his --- SELF --- and by so doing he left God with no other option other than removing from him his Female Fountain and making it separate. The one had now become two, and so they stood man and woman together similar to two incomplete halves instead of --- ONE WHOLE! If this had not been so only God Alone knows what each and every single one of us would be today. Wrapped in my spiritual Being I shall now go forth and travel throughout the whole of my beautiful ‘New Earth.’ I am to be fruitful and multiply and replenish it for that is my --- Father’s --- wish. In His Grace He has ingrafted into me the power to create, I have also been given power over everything that lives and breathes on the face of my ‘Earth.’ I know that I will not fail my Father as did Adam, because I have been made perfect again by the --- Son --- who has crowned me in glory and honour. He has also placed all things under my feet.
As I know that I am surely alive I am also so fully aware that once again I am back in the Garden, in --- PARADISE! Everything that my eyes can behold, and they now behold all, show unto me a wonderland of beauty, of life and of magic. All things above me and below me and all around me are abundance, are so excitingly alive and bursting in energy and love to greet me. It is very enchanting in here and my --- MOTHER --- her wondrous face so young and lovely, smiles tenderly upon me as, from her delicately heaving bosom, she offers me her most delightful and radiantly exotic colours and perfumes that dance gaily and softly about in the joyful song of her breeze. Her valleys, trees, hills, streams, Her whole majesty of nature is Re-Born again, made Alive again, become Immortal again, for behold Her ‘Royal Lord’ who was lost has returned again unto Her in all his Pristine Glory. He has been raised on high once more, and with him Her Whole Creation. Even Her stones, Her poor little stones, are rejoicing now because they are Free, free for all eternity from the hard prisons which enslaved them. Her sun, Her moon, Her stars, shower him gently with lights of love from their lamps. Her rivers, Her springs, Her seas, sparkle like diamonds as they come forth to greet him. Her wind dances playfully around him and Her blue bows down low to embrace him. Her amazing and beautiful creatures, from the mightiest of lions to the tiniest of ants, all come to pay homage before him. Everything that She is, and all that is Her, she sees emblazoned in this figure before Her, for he, through the Grace and the Love of God’s Hand, has issued forth from out the midst of Her Womb; he is She and she is He; he alone is Her life and she alone is His. He is the untold and unbelieveable Joy for whom she solely was created; he is the zenith of Her entire existence; he will she serve infinitely with Love and Affection; because he, and he alone, is Her eternal --- KING! In wonderment and awe I silently stand in the midst of this most amazing and eternal vision of beauty and youth that abounds and vibrates in energy and life all around me. The earth, the universe, the Whole of Creation, --- ALL --- that there is I know is the work of my Father in Heaven. It is a work of the Highest Love, God is Love, His work is Love, and now I also am a part of this wondrous --- ETERNAL LOVE. Love is the Light that should forever shine in us all, for without this Light nothingness alone can only exist. slowly, in the deepest humility and my heart overflowing with tears of joy in the knowledge that I and all of the grandeur and beauty I behold are an eternal proof of God’s perfect Design for Mankind, I dropped down on my knees and with arms outstretched to the heavens I cried out aloud for all to hear: ‘Father, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.’ Then, falling prostrate on to the ground, I gently kissed the face of the earth whispering softly: ‘God bless you Mother.’ Rising swiftly I boldly addressed her saying: ‘Mother, now we are One, we are immortal and never again will we ever savour the Taste of Death. From now onwards not even a blade of your grass or a leaf from your trees will ever wither and fade again, this you know will be true. When I was alone in my fallen Self, I brought you and all your glory down with me, but now, through Power of the Son, I have again been raised on high! Outside of my Lord I suffered and was dead, as I suffered you suffered, as I was dead you were dead, but from this day on there will be no more suffering or death because now we both live again, or rather Christ Jesus lives in us. In Him Alone I have my Being, mine in Him and yours in mine, and with His Holy Spirit alive and active and working within --- US --- no ill will ever befall us again. Mother, the old man has passed away and the work of the ‘New’ must begin. I will go and seek and explore the whole of your glorious sphere, and wherever I go you will always be with me as my Father is ever with me. From the clay of your womb I I have been formed and we, even though we are Three, are --- ONE. In a flash, like the twinkling of an eye, I was gone flying high on the wind over seas, mountains, forests and lands, heading true north until beneath my wings, set like a pair of sparkling emeralds against the cool clear blue of the sea, I sighted two small islands. Somehow these islands seemed very familiar to me, so I decided to land on the south-western part of the largest and just stood there quietly and perfectly still for a short while. Then suddenly my whole Being became overwhelmed and I was filled to bursting with love and emotion, so much so that the tears streamed freely down from my eyes, tears of complete and absolute joy. I just could not prevent myself from crying out aloud: ‘Oh Mother, this is the place where in the ‘old world’ I was born and raised, the greater part of my Natural Life was spent living here. It is the part of you that people have named --- WALES --- and even in your sad and distressed fallen state you still showed, through her, an awesome sign of your Great Natural Beauty. but now, in your Eternal Wonder, I must truly confess that I have never beheld anything quite like you! You are so stunning and breathtaking I just haven’t any words in my mind to describe you, at least not in the true honour you so majestically deserve, your Glory and your Splendour are unsurpassable and your Magnificence can only be --- DIVINE! England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, Oh, dearest Mother, such astounding and beautiful Jewels you wear in your Crown. It is a terrible sadness for me to know that the millions of souls who are alive today in their fallen states, and who dwell in your lands, can’t see you now as I do. If they could, even for an instant, I am sure that they would treat you with far deeper love and respect than they do. Because then they would certainly know how criminal and wrong it is for them to keep doing the terrible things they have done, and are still doing, to the beautiful Face of your Earth. Mother, you have been made and created by the Hand of the Son of God; He, in His Eternal Love, created you for the sole purpose of being the handsome and comely --- HOME --- for His Children, and even though you had to fall when our first father fell, (through no fault of your own it was entirely his), there is nobody alive who has been given the right to treat and abuse you the way that some do. The people who have done these foul deeds have an awful lot to answer for, especially those whose only thoughts have been for their own jumped-up little selves. They have deliberately set about to despoil and utterly destroy your Holy Temple, and as a result of their countless and futile wars they have caused your life-giving soil to run wild in torrents of innocent blood sweat and tears. Huge ugly cities and towns have sprung up everywhere in their nations to pockmark and scar your delightful face, factories and machines of every description belch out endless chemicals and gasses into your fragrant air, your rivers and streams are forever being poisoned by their evil pollutions. There’s not a soul on your Earth who is safe, not even those in their Self, for they are all, because of their so-called wonderful Nuclear and Scientific Knowledge, perilously sheltering under an instant or pain-lingering horrible death. Nothing is sacred for they have, without even realizing it, become firmly enslaved in the Devil’s design for material power and fame. They are so tightly bound up in their own deadly chains that they couldn’t escape if they tried, to do so would probably choke them. All the different peoples in all the different lands with all their different Leaders, Presidents, Kings, Rulers, Prime Ministers, call them whatever you will, all many of them ever care about is their --- SELF! They will go to the wildest catastrophic lengths and extraordinary means to protect and preserve that which they wrongly believe is their own. The majority of Governments in the world do all in their power protecting their own from each other, firmly believing in their base and manic delusions that they are the strongest and the best. By so doing they fail miserably to see that at the end of the day they are all the same; that we are all Brothers and Sisters together regardless to whatever colour or creed or land we belong to. The rich and powerful nations moan and squibble when asked to give a little aid to the poorer lands, and if they do give some help they boast and broadcast it out loud to the rest of the world bragging how kind and thoughtful they really believe they are, but they don’t bat an eyelid when they go ahead full steam wasting billions of dollars and pounds on their precious rockets and bombs. When will they learn that it’s --- PEACE --- and not force which will triumph in the end? Mother, I beg you please to forgive me, my mind just got lost again in the remembrance of the sorry state of your ‘old world’ compared to the wonder and grace of the New. I used to have a lot of those old thoughts in my ‘World of the Senses’ and somehow they just flashed back again into my mind. But, I am settled now and that world, thank God, is forever beneath me. Then, addressing my God I said softly: ‘Father, I will now go and visit each and every single one of all the wonderful places and things in my beautiful ‘New Earth’ and when I return I wonder if --- YOU --- will grant unto me a very special wish, for there is in my Heart of Hearts a lingering and longing desire for You to do so?’ ‘My Son, I know your feelings and thoughts and they are very good, so therefore --- I --- can never refuse you your will, behold my Child, My Will shall be done in thee.’ Away I travelled speeding throughout the whole entirety of --- Earth. Every land, ocean, mountain, tree, each blade of grass and all of the flowers, I explored them all, wherever I went I was welcomed, the creatures, the animals, the insects, the fish, --- EVERY --- single thing which God had created smiled happily upon me with Love, so glad and relaxed were they all to greet me. Was I not their Royal Lord? I zoomed to the sun, the moon, the stars, laughing and playing with all whom I met. The whole of this wonderful Creation belonged solely to me and I belonged only to it, I was theirs and they were mine, we were at long last altogether again as --- ONE! Then, my voyaging over, I returned once again to my little spot in Wales and I rested. ‘Father, from deep down in my heart I sincerely will that all the dear souls who in the ‘old world’ spent the whole, or the greater part, of their lives in the Blessed and Sacred --- LIGHT --- of Thy Beloved Son Jesus, be with now in Paradise today! And not only all the dear souls from these Beautiful Isles, but the many others who You thought it right to place wherever You willed in the world. Father, please let them be with me now, for they are my beloved Brothers and Sisters and I love them Father as you do.’ ‘Son, thy will be done, close your eyes and know that they are already here, they have always been here, but until in your Heart of Hearts you lovingly willed to be near them you were unable to see, because they live and they breathe in the truest Love of All --- My Only Begotten Son! So open up your eyes now and go out and greet them throughout the length and breadth of your beautiful New Earth, they await you with Love, go to them in Love; walk and talk to them in Love, work, rest and play with them in Love; create, explore and travel, with them in Love, do all that you do in Love with them my Son; for behold Love alone is all that there --- IS.' Slowly I opened up my eyes and behold: ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ THEHERALDERUK:If you have any questions or problems please don't hesitate to email me at 'email me'
************************************* ********************* ************
Welcome to ..... BLANKS .....
PREFACE:
From its lowest and simplest sense to its highest and most striking significance, the word —- BLANK —- doesn’t mean anything other than dull, empty, null and void, it’s just another expression of Death! This being so, then surely it has to be the only word in the English Language that gives an accurate and true description to all the poor souls who spend the whole, or the greater part, of their lives outside of the wonderful knowledge of the pure Love of God. Why do I say this? I say it because in my heart I honestly believe that the Living God is the ALL in the ALL. God alone is the eternal Father of Birth and Creation; God alone is the eternal Spirit of Motion and Life; God alone is the eternal Son of Love and Light; outside of God there is —- NOTHING! Nothing whatever, except perhaps, only oceans and oceans of endless chaos and night. With this Truth firmly rooted within me, I also believe that there’s not a soul in this world who has the right to proclaim that it is ‘truly alive’ until it has first and foremost given its whole SELF over completely to God. Because not until then, after this great Self-sacrifice has been humbly and truthfully confirmed, will the Living God in secret, and in the blessedness of silence and prayer, spring into BEING in the soul of the child whom He loves. The Father becomes the Birth in the soul; the Spirit becomes the Life in the soul; the Son becomes the Light in the soul; and the soul, glowing with love and truly ‘Alive’ for the first time in TIME, begins living and breathing and shining in Him. All creatures and things other than God are illusion, they are nothing more nor less than shadowy dreams what soon dissolve and become no more. So too are the souls who misguidedly believe they’re alive without God. Without the SPIRIT of GOD alive and active and working through them they are illusions, vaporised phantoms that float aimlessly about in the coldness and fog of their own Self-ish souls, soon sadly to dissolve and become no more, except perhaps as I earlier said: ‘A something of nothing in an endless ocean of chaos and night.’ Why is this so? It’s so because anyone who is not with God is against Him! With thoughts as sad and so true as this in my mind, tremors pulse through me as I ponder the outcome they all will inherit when they finally depart from the world. I’m not telling lies, neither am I trying to pull the wool over anyone’s eyes when I write about a Truth as profound as what this is. No, all I’m simply doing is relating a proven fact from my own miserable and fallen past. Because I also, and for far longer than I care to remember, was very much alone in this world outside of God’s love. I was dull, empty, null and void, I was, and I shamefully admit it, a —- BLANK. This alone is the sole reason why I am writing this book, in the sincere hope that —- YOU, (whoever you may be who reads it), will understand loudly and clearly how important for you, and for your own well-being, is the TRUTH I am trying to tell you. If, by the Grace of the Lord, I can enter even a little into the ‘ESSENCE’ of your very own soul, then my labour, together with your understanding, will not have been wasted in vain. theheralderuk .
‘Make straight the Way of the Lord.’ John the Baptist.
A CALL TO ALL BLANKS:
The world today contains millions of people who are BLANKS, the earth teems with them and the Nations it seems never cease in their efforts to produce them. To every one of you once beautiful but now wretched poor souls, I humbly address the contents of this little book. Whoever YOU may or may not be, I call on you now to listen carefully to me. Why? Because I have something of the highest importance to tell you that may, (most probably for the very first time in your life), enable you to see far more clearly exactly what you, in your own blank mind, really and truly are. Without any argument or doubt you are one of the unchallenged and overwhelming majority of the masses of people that walk and talk in the world today, and judging by the way you control and dominate it, you are the WORLD today! But this situation should never be so, because in your proud little mind you are definitely not what you pretend or imagine your cold heart to be. In reality you are a very shallow and false being, you are not even a Real Person, and certainly nothing whatever like the conjured up image you blindly project through your own empty —- SELF.BLANKS make up the awesome bulk of Humanity that have, either through downright Ignorance or plain foolish Pride, decided to go it alone. "Who needs a God?" They yell from the tops of their unholy towers. "We are our own gods and we worship our Self, besides who’s more important than what we are?" Then, in precisely the same manner as Cain, their brother before them, they labour away the whole of their lives in the futile occupation of trying to extract all the juiciest ‘Fruits of the Earth’ for their own Self consumption threatening: "To hell with anyone what dares to stand in our way." Minds so conditioned create hunger and pain, they cause bloodshed and tears, because they can only salute Arrogance and Greed. Even worse they are forever brainwashing the young and making them far more fit for the Fires of Hell than what they are. Why are they so and why won’t they change? God knows they all know their outcome, He’s given them many signs, but still they don’t care. Can anybody really be that blind? If so then the same as Cain, they also will wander fearfully around in the Land of Nod until the day comes in TIME when they, and their so-called fabulous treasures and prized ideals, the same as his, will disappear forever and become no more. Justice can only demand justice, and She does so without any exceptions. There has not been anything created by God that can ever elude HER! For we all in the end must give an account to her rule. And then, when the voyage is over and our days are no more we are obliged, whether we like it or not, to pay either the Terrible Toll for the way we have wrongly behaved in this World, or we must gratefully receive our Promised Reward.Since the beginning of time there has hardly ever been an era more vile and corrupt than there is in the world today. Disease is widespread and rampant, and hardly ever before has the planet Earth ever borne witness of a more degenerated and selfishly motivated race of so-called HUMAN BEINGS than those that tread on her soil right now. Again I exclaim: ‘Why is this so?’ Have they no conscience? Nothing ever seems to worry or upset them, unless of course it’s a direct and personal threat to their own well being, their own greedy Self. Then see how quickly and suddenly they become concerned as they hurry and tear round like terrified rats in their frantic little efforts to protect, at whatever the expense, that which they wrongly believe in their Self is their own. Open up your eyes all you BLANKS in the world and glare straight into the Hell you are heading for; look at what you are doing to your Children; stop dancing around on the Ledge of Destruction and please fervently search once again into the dark and mysterious depths of your Beautiful Being. LOVE and COMPASSION dwell in there somewhere, find them, change, and do so now before it’s too late! You can do so easily if you really try, but if you don’t, then believe me, the longer the world keeps on turning the more Uglier and Viler you’ll grow. Today is the 30 of August 2004 and the world’s almost dead. I don’t mean dead as far as Mother Earth herself is concerned, (although only God in heaven knows how polluted and poisoned she’s been in her Time), but dead to nearly everything that’s even remotely —- GOOD —- with Mankind. BLANKS are the classic examples of —- Evil! How do I know this? I know it because I have opened my eyes and looked all around me. I’ve searched hard and long into the corners of the world looking for something as simple as Kindness, I found a little but Cruelty abounded. I have probed everywhere and sought after many nice things: Peace, Mercy, Freedom, Happiness, but sadly what did I always find? I found in abundance Strife, Brutality, Slavery, Fear, and what about —- LOVE? Wherever was she? I could only find —- PRIDE, the pride of people in love with their Self! Doesn’t anyone care for their friends anymore? I said earlier that BLANKS were not Real People and they’re not. In my mind they resemble sinister forms of mechanical robots whose programs have failed, and like the living dead they wander hypnotically around in graveyards like —- ZOMBIES —- gruesome and horrid specimens in the Wheel of Humanity whose only drive is to their own oblivion. There are lots of hungry and suffering people who know only too well in their minds that they are nothing other than the rejected and unwanted dregs of the world, but there are not many who can feel sadness or sorrow for their poor misfortune. Still, and praise be to God, there are a some who are gentle and kind and who’d do all in their power to ease others pain. Those like the Merciful, what care for the sick and the old; like the God-fearing, who choose to remain true to their hearts; there’s also the Peacemakers, who hate and abhor the flavour of war; and there are the Just, ever seeking fair play; so much so that they’d even lay down their lives in defence of their Brothers and Sisters. These are —- REAL PEOPLE —- because they understand clearly what this world’s all about. These are the people with LOVE in their hearts and who care for each other and not just their Self. They are those precious PEARLS that give the Earth its glory and splendour and meaning. They are also God’s People and not —— BLANKS. Where are your Feelings and Love? Are you so hopelessly devoid of them and if so why? Could it be because you have grown tall and dizzy in the height of your Pride? Or have you sunk so low and vile into the depths of your Envy? Maybe you so hate and detest anyone who is nobler than what you are that you have completely forgotten their meaning, So, for you to show even the slightest concern for anything other than your own miserable Self, this you ridiculously believe makes you weak. All the Proud and Greedy and all the Angry and Envious will remain forever amid the thistles and thorns of this fallen ‘World of the Senses.’ For by not giving even a little of what they have got to the needy all they have screamed for is MORE! "More" they yell out. "More, More, we have got to have More." With such crazed worldly attitudes and base worldly actions, it’s no wonder that they just can’t avoid burying forever, beneath great layers of blinkered and often furious passions, their most honoured and treasured possessions, their —- FEELINGS and —- LOVE! What happens when a person comes along and who’s the total opposite of a BLANK? Someone who is in no way afraid of them and who utterly opposes and condemns their rash way of living? They will mock him and scorn him and call him a liar. They can’t deny this because such a MAN did come amongst them once. He came to them with Love so they hated Him; He came with Peace so they warred with Him; He was Humble and Kind so they spat on Him and whipped Him; He portrayed Courage and Zeal so they branded Him mad; He Counselled and Taught them but because He was poor they chose to ignore Him; and then this Man, after all what they had done to Him, what did He do? He offered them His Forgiveness and Mercy and what did they do? They —- SLEW —- Him! So, to everyone of you blind and badly misguided souls that dwell in the world today, I implore you all now to stop being so grossly mislead in mistakenly pretending that what happened to this kind and most gentle Man had nothing whatever to do with you. You’re still crucifying Him daily! If you don’t believe me take a good thorough look into the depths of your horrid black hearts, if you still don’t believe me you are BLIND. The whole Earth is fully aware of the Man whom I speak of, (it’s also fully aware that I am speaking the Truth), for all I have said they did to this Man. And if they could do this to CHRIST, whose only mission was to teach them to Love, (their neighbours as well as their own Blank-Self), then they’ll do the same to anyone who has the power to resist them. Nobody on earth remains safe from the never-ending traps and snares they keep setting for each other, and strangely, this is even more so amongst their own kind. Everyday I’m alive I repeatedly witness the inane actions and deeds of the BLANKS all around me. From the highest in the land to the lowest, all they ever seem to be doing is promoting their Self. They rush about here and there like demented demons, hell-bent in a relentless pursuit for some form of worldly recognition of their dark Inner-drive. Many grovel and squirm, other’s scheme and plot, some will even kill just to get what they want. They’ll do just about —- ANYTHING —— anything it takes to satisfy their needs. But, what are their needs and what really is it they all so desperately and eternally yearn for? At the end of the day all it boils down to is the conceited and pitiable fulfilment of their own Outward and Inward —— DESIRES. They long to be rich and famous, and for the life of ease that sails side by side them in this fallen ‘World of the Senses.’ Surely they must realize that this topsy turvy world as we see it now shall one day end and become no more, so too in Time shall theirs. BLANKS are very easily detected because like all maladic disorders they rant and they rave throughout all walks of life. Look wherever you may in the highways and byways of the world, and it won’t take you long to find one. Leopards can’t change their spots and neither can they however hard they try, stay hidden for long from their own Self-Concern. See how rife they are and how they abound all around. They are everywhere and involved in everything, Politics, Commerce, Education, you name it they’re in it. Sadly though, they are more to be found in the masses, the General Public! Many of them are strong, others are weak; many are busy, others are idle; some of them are rich, others are poor; many are clever, others are dull; many laugh and show off because they think they’re important, others moan in despair because they know they are not. I could rattle on and on until my hand fell off, but I hope by now you have grasped my meaning! In the world there are four main ranks of BLANKS to be found and from these Four Streams all others flow, they are: 1. The PROUD. 2. The ENVIOUS. 3. The ANGRY. 4. The GREEDY. Whoever you may be reading this book, and if you are a BLANK but still bearing with me, I will now continue to describe, (in far greater detail), the devious workings of these four Dreadful Powers. Then, when my work is done, it shouldn’t be too difficult for you to discern, quite clearly, which one of the Four YOU knuckle under! Please don’t be naive and imagine that none of this work effects you, because if you do you are only succeeding again in being fooled by your Self. Believe me, unless you have been ‘Born Again’ and are ‘Truly Alive’ in the SPIRIT of LOVE, you are in at least one of them if not —- ALL.
All persons who are born into this ‘World of the Senses’ should every so often stop from whatever they are doing and consider for a while what they, as HUMAN BEINGS, really and truly are. Then, whilst resting from their outward activities, they should inwardly ask these three simple questions: Who am I? What am I? Why am I? We should all, every single one of us, do this as regularly and as many times as we can in our lives, because even though we may never know the exact answers to the questions we pose we are, simply by just pondering over these soul-searching points, by our very action keeping well at bay our most dangerous adversary, our very own —- SELF. Man is the last and most noble of all what God made. Look wherever you may in creation, the stars, the trees, the creatures, the seas, stare at them hard and be amazed and astonished by the miraculous work of God’s mighty hand! These wonders were all created before man, but are any of them more regal than what we are? The answer is No, because they were created for one purpose only, to serve —- MAN. Adam was the first man, he was the SUPERMAN! Created free and fashioned and formed in the image and likeness of God his creator. But Adam sinned and by so doing he fell and brought to its knees the whole of creation including his heirs —- US. But why did he fall? He fell because instead of naturally desiring to lovingly serve his Lord, he unnaturally desired to become his own ‘lord.’ He wanted to be his own ‘little god’ in his own ‘little world.’ He turned away from the Face of his Maker and placed his will firmly into the centre of his own Proud —- SELF. The Self is the driving force in the soul that controls and dominates it throughout every second it spends in the world. It allows the soul, in the body, to operate and perform every action and any deed it so desires and then, when the body crumbles, and if the soul within it hasn’t found Grace, it must spend the rest of eternity confined to its own icy chains. Pride is the mother of Envy and the father of Anger and Greed, it is a complete and utter ignorance of Spirit and a gross misconception of Self. Pride is the begetter and source of everything that is evil. In short it is the GREAT SIN from which all others spring! It is the arrogant placing of one’s own Self-esteem above all others including —- GOD. Who was created free and bestowed with more beauty and wonder than words can describe? Who glowed more radiant than any other star? Who was handsome, incredible, powerful, and truly the most magnificent work of God’s mighty hand? Who, in the vastness of Heaven, could be compared unto him —- LUCIFER? He stood next in line only to the —- SON —- and his allegiance was solely to God his creator. Yet he fell! Why? What caused the terrible abasement of this amazing and glorious Spirit? It was PRIDE! Pride in his own self-esteem. Pride puffed up the cheeks of this marvel and turned him away from the Face of his Maker. Pride grew stronger and stronger within him and he became increasingly envious of JESUS who, without equal and being the absolute Stature and Power, was eternally above him in Glory and Might. But, knowing he was spirit and therefore immortal, instead of returning the Love and Respect due to his Lord, he, in his accursed audacity and pride, dared to stand and challenge His Will. We all know his terrible outcome, his light was swiftly extinguished and along with his misguided hosts of arrogant and proud supporters, he was slung headlong from Heaven and into the pit, Oh, how the high and the mighty had fallen! This once magnificent and shining star had now become nothing more than a MAGGOT. This once beautiful and glorious Angel of Light had, through the falseness of his own Self-esteem, now become changed into that horrid and vile familiar figure we all know him to be —- SATAN!So, all of you out there in your proud little minds, do you sincerely believe that what befell an Angel and a Superman will not befall you? Are you not, as mere mortals, unafraid of the saying: ‘The proud shall be abased?’ Are you still content in pretending that this Message of the Lord bears no reference whatever to you? If this is so then sadly your lives are only illusions which will be shattered into pandemonium when you finally depart from this world. Choosing the World of Politics as my next subject I will now describe some of the many bewildering and often outrageous antics and capers performed by the countless BLANKS there are in this field. Dear Reader, please don’t get the wrong impression that I am aiming to be nasty or that I’m deliberately intending to upset whoever you may be reading this book. I honestly and sincerely assure you that I am not. However, everything what you read will be True and the truth, as we all know, very often hurts. I do hope though, not spitefully I hasten to add, that this work will shame a little those who find that some of my words do bear a familiar resemblance towards them. I beg them also not to worry over this, because any soul that can still feel even the slightest shame proves to its heart that there is still a little emotion and goodness left in it. If it doesn’t, then it’s a complete —- BLANK.
Political BLANKS are the so-called administrative bodies of the masses of people that dwell in the world today. They are, or so they would have you believe, the Governors and Rulers of NATIONS. I have no wish whatever to wade back into the dark and dreary Corridors of Time, nor to comment for any great length on the past performances of people like these, to do so would bore you to tears. Besides, it should be more than obvious how cruel and ruthless most of them were. No, in this field I don’t require any outstanding honours or degrees in History or the like, nobody does, because simply by opening up my eyes I can easily gather whatever data I need from everything what goes on all around me Today! All I have to do is observe very closely the actions and deeds of our own modern day Politicians, and lo and behold I have at first hand a clearly lit picture of how they, and all others before them behave. All others before them? Yes, because since the beginning of Time until the end of Time the BLANKS seeking to occupy and control these high offices of power have always remained the same. It’s only their methods that change, and this has to be so because all their cunning and conniving and scheming, which out of necessity they are bound to apply, must every so often be brought up to date to comply with the world’s modern day needs. The Political World today with its hierarchies of power; its high-powered lifestyle; its lucrative rewards; and its amazing knack of unlocking previously closed doors; draws, or rather it magnetizes, to itself classes from all of the masses. They stream in from everywhere —- the Courts, Schools, Business, Church, Forces, General Public, you name it they’re from it. Some even emerge from the clamour and glamour of that crazy world called --- SHOW BUSINESS ---. Show Business! Yes, so potent is the Political lure for fortune and fame that we all know the name of the actor who made President —- Don’t we? The vast majority of BLANKS who decide to set sail upon the icy waters of Political Uncertainty are not lazy or tired people, they may easily become so later and of course, many of them do, but not when they first embark. Quite the opposite, most of them are so eager in their endeavours they’re even willing to graft away like ants in their efforts to stake their claim and achieve their first all important Political Goal. This is a must because really they’ve no other choice, they have got to create some sort impact. Otherwise, especially since they have only just entered into this storm tossed profession, they will soon disappear beneath its cold murky waters and never be heard of again. Many a proud and promising young BLANK has vanished this way, to spend the rest of his or her life in grand disillusion, falsely believing in their own miserable mind that what an amazing difference they could have made to the world if only they’d became important. So how does one set about trying to make an impact in this cut-throat jungle of lies and deceit? Obviously they must first select and join some form of PARTY! But what kind of Party? That’s entirely up to the person concerned, he or she alone is the only soul in the world who knows what they want for their-Self. They alone, (unless they haven’t already allowed their Self to be used like a puppet, with others manipulating and pulling their strings, and there are many that are, Bootlickers, Creeps, etc.), are the only souls who truthfully know their own individual Nature. Nobody else can read or see through them at this early stage in the game, because they will go to extraordinary lengths in making sure that their True Colours stay deeply hidden in the cunning and conniving depths of their being. So therefore it is obvious, in fact it’s a racing certainty, that according to whatever turns them on or makes them tick best, that will be the Party they’ll choose. The highest acclaim any man can attain and the highest position he can ever achieve, is being and knowing that he is the absolute master of all that he labours in. So, if he decides to labour in Politics then he must, to fulfill his ambition, and at whatever the price he has to pay, not only become the LEADER of any particular Party but he must also make that Party the leading and governing Force in the land. We’ve now reached the point where it becomes easy for anyone with eyes in their head to clearly define how wide open and beckoning to all are the doors that allow entry into any man made establishment, be it what it may. All you need do is to prove to the others that if allowed to join their Organization you will, whatever the weather and to the best of your ability, dedicate the whole of your life in serving their cause. You’ll swear your solemn allegiance to the Leader, and if need be you’ll be even more than willing to lay down your LIFE, so devoted are you to their cause. Many BLANKS gain entry into Organized Groups by their non-stop tireless actions and deeds, but many more in the manner I’ve described above. They are the crafty people, the lethal and treacherous kind who through the subtle and clever use of their double and sweet-talking tongues, will smile nicely when facing your front, but who will think nothing of knifing you as soon as you turn around!What I am saying is simply this: Whatever form it takes to get into any Organization a BLANK will use, he’s got to because somehow he must prove to the others that he can become an invaluable asset if he is allowed to join their Club. If he can’t do this then like some dirty old rag they will toss him aside. Quite a few of them are very sincere in their motives when they first join such Clubs. Some of them, the same as fanatics, even believe they’re inspired. Sadly though, this is only the result of their own narrow-mindedness. They rush about here and there like blinkered racehorses unaware of almost anything else save their own points of view, completely uncaring towards anyone or anything unless of course they’re with those who are like them. They plod on and on in an ever growing increasingly devious manner, personally motivated by nothing other than their very own dark and deep INWARD DESIRES —- Pride! —- Envy! —- Anger! —-Greed! What kind of people really are these creatures? How can they think nothing whatever of trampling and treading all over each other in their frantic attempts to get on? Who are they supposed to represent and to whom are they answerable? What can it be that makes them all Tick? The answer, as I’ve already told you, is and can only be their —- SELF!
Dear Reader, I ask you now to step out from your own world and enter with me into mine! Yes, I would sincerely like you to accompany me as I embark, in my own imagination, upon a lightning tour to four of my —- INNER WORLD’S —- more prominent Nations. But why, you may be wondering, must we travel in this manner? The simplest reason I can give you is because it is the only means I have at my disposal of entering into these Lands, and besides, travelling like this I’ll be able to speak openly, and for as long as I want, to each of the four different RULERS. I know of no other way of achieving this, do you? The first place to visit will be MEGLOVANIA, here I will have quite a long talk with its present Premier the Rt. Hon Sir Jasper —- P. The next stop will be AGGROVANIA, for an off the record chat with its Military Ruler General Rajin —- A. Then on we will go to JEALVANIA, for an exclusive interview with its most renowned and beautiful President Lady Eva —- E. And finally, before we return once again to our so-called Reality, to AVARIVANIA, where I have been invited to wine and dine with its Supreme Head of State El Ova —- G. Come on, let your own mind cruise with mine for a while. I honestly assure you it will be quite an interesting experience!
THE SIR JASPER —- P... INTERVIEW: Apart from being the Top Political figure in the Land Sir Jasper vividly portrays, many say far more so than any of his illustrious predecessors, the complete and absolute personification and characterization of the Nations governing and very popular administration, the VANEGO PARTY. Undoubtedly he is, and there’s nobody more aware of the fact than Sir Jasper himself, one of the Party’s all-time greats; a living legend; and a full-blooded representation of everything it stands for. Meglovania’s administration today simply cannot present anyone that commands and demands more admiration and respect than the man whom the Nation adores, the charismatic and spectacularly flamboyant Sir Jasper —- P. Today, in his magnificent mansion set in the very heart of the beautiful and lush Meglovanian countryside, I had the pleasure of interviewing the great man face to face. Here’s how the interview went. Sir Jasper: "Greetings Mr K. How very nice it is for you to meet me, please sit yourself down in one of those plush easy chairs, make yourself at home and feel totally free to ask me anything you want. I promise I’ll do my utmost to answer your questions as truthfully as I can. So, if you are comfortable dear chappie, fire away, fire away." Mr K: "Thank you Sir Jasper. There are many questions I would like to ask you and the first one is this: You are now at the relatively young age of 55, and for more than a decade now you have been right on the top of the tree in your chosen Political profession, but how old were you Sir, when at first you decided to enter onto the tumultuous and very often storm tossed stage of World Politics?" Sir Jasper: "In my early twenties my friend, about 24 I believe before I began to seriously ponder myself as a great Politician. I didn’t have to go into Politics, I really hadn’t any need to, because even then at that tender age I was already quite an established and very well known personality. I was a writer you see, and I had written several books which had all become ‘Bestsellers.’ Also, I was moving up rapidly in my bid to enhance my reputation as one of the worlds most successful authors. So, even then way back in the old days, I was continually being plunged into the Limelight which I am sure you are most probably aware, is one of those wonderful burdens us famous must bear. Incidentally Mr K. have you ever by chance read any of my books? Some of them have even been made into movies with Hollywood’s highest paid stars in the leading roles! All very exciting and stirring stuff I might add." Mr K: "I’m sorry to disappoint you Sir Jasper, but No. I’ve neither managed nor found the time to sit down and either read or watch any of your works. To be honest with you Crime, Corruption, Violence and Vice, are not in my line. Oh, I beg your pardon, a few months ago I did get a glimpse of one of your works being shown on T V, but the scenes were so filthy and horrific I hurriedly switched off." Sir Jasper: "Dear fellow, how boring and humdrum your poor life must be. There’s nothing in the world like a little bit of good old violence and sex to get the adrenaline flowing. My yarns were full of it: Crime, Drugs, Murder, Rape, War, but even more so, explicitly described SEX! It’s the only stuff today’s readers love reading, don’t ask me why but it appears somehow to turn them all on. I myself found it ever so easy stringing stories together from any of these topics. In fact, and in all modesty Mr K. I was excellent, a true master of my own chosen art." Mr K: "Then why give up such a promising writing career and enter into the uncertain world of Politics? And what on earth made you join the VANEGO PARTY? Didn’t any other organization appeal to you?" Sir Jasper: "I haven’t completely stopped writing you know, I still do the odd articles now and then for the Newspapers and glossy Magazines etc. Admittedly, it’s not as often as I would really like it to be, but believe it or not Mr K. running the Country does take up a lot of my time. Still, I’m getting on very well with my ‘Memoirs’ which I am guaranteed will be another ‘Bestseller’ for me when I gracefully bow out from the Political Limelight. If you’d like a copy of it I’d be only too pleased to send you one. So why did I give up my writing and embark onto the Political Stage? And why was the VANEGO PARTY the only party for me? I will tell you: One evening many years ago I was attending a very special Dinner which was being held in my honour. My latest book at the time had just topped the 2 Million sales mark and everybody, none more so than the Publishers, were highly delighted with me. ‘Well done Jasper.’ ‘What a writer.’ ‘You’re the best in the business.’ Such was the acclaim I’d been receiving all night. Yes, Mr K. I was big news and I knew that I was heading straight for the stars. Anyhow, putting all that to one side, also at the Dinner that night was none other than the highly respected Leader of the Opposition. We were of course formally introduced and from that moment on we got on like two houses on fire. It was so uncanny how so alike were both of our Nature’s. He, exactly the same as myself, was such a charming and downright nice man, but, the same as I, not the kind of person to let anyone or anything ever stand in his way. You know what I mean don’t you? After telling me how much he had enjoyed reading my new book, the conversation gradually turned to Politics and after a while he whispered to me in the strictest confidence, although there was no way he would openly admit it, that in his heart he was slowly becoming a very worried man. "How can that be?" I asked him slightly bemused. "Because," he replied, "I have an important By-Election coming up soon in a close marginal seat which we only just held in the last General Election. Our representative then was a splendid fellow, a true VANEGO to the core, and a man like myself wholly dedicated to serving our Cause. I miss him Mr K. we all miss him, true stalwarts like him are so hard to come by. However, his replacement, our new candidate, isn’t anything like the calibre of Clive and to be honest with you I’m not at all impressed with the man. Admittedly, he’s a good Party Member but he the lacks tenacity and he hasn’t any flair. So, for the want of a more dynamic personality, it’s almost a racing certainty that we are about to lose one of our oldest and longest held seats in the Land. It will be a very severe blow to our image, but worse still it’ll be an outstanding triumph for this miserable Government! They will be gloating over it for months." I felt terribly sorry for this man Mr K. It’s not very often I feel sorry for anyone but I really did for him. "Can’t he be replaced with somebody a bit more to your liking?" I asked him. "No," he replied, "that’s out of the question because he’s all I’ve got, the best of a bad crop so to speak and I am just stuck with him. To be really frank with you Jasper, the kind of person I’d like to see defending this seat would be someone like you." "Someone like ME?" I stammered in surprise. "But I don’t know the first thing about Politics except for putting an X on a bit of paper and stuffing it into a box." "Oh come off it Jasp, stop being too modest with yourself, back last year I had the pleasure of reading what’s probably your most famous novel to date: ‘Death in High Places’ in which you showed extraordinary insight into the wheelings and dealings of high-powered Political life. Your know how about all the intrigue and counter manoeuvering that forever goes on I found highly commendable, you even showed me a few tricks! So, don’t have such a low opinion of yourself Jasper, because I am fully aware that you are more than just adequately versed in all what goes on inside Government House." "Perhaps I do know a little Sir, but I only found out about the things I needed for the sake of the book, it was simply research and nothing else. In fact I would imagine, I’m almost certain, that it is an entirely different kettle of fish putting the things such as I wrote into practice than simply just writing about them." "For many it would be absolutely impossible dear Friend, but not for YOU! Oh No, I’m more than convinced you would find it simple, ‘a piece of cake’ so to speak. Look at it in this light: You are already one of the Country’s most famous celebrities, your picture is ever in the Papers, and you are often asked to appear on the Radio or TV. So, it goes without saying your fame goes before you, believe me Jasper, you are firmly established in the eyes of the Public, they all adore you for the stories you write. And, besides being a very successful and intelligent person, you are also a learned and wholly worldly wise man in every aspect of life. So don’t ever underestimate your true capabilities because I am telling you truthfully that if you ever decided to join a Party, any Party, its ratings in any Popularity Poll would instantly soar. It would be really wonderful if you joined mine, I’d love you to and I’d personally vouch for you myself, and then, in hardly anytime at all, we’d be working alongside each other in Government House. Yes Jasper, I sincerely believe in my heart that if you entered into Politics with me you would soon be on your way to the top, the VERY TOP! There’s a whole new world awaiting you here, so why don’t you give it some serious thought?"Oh, how I so admired and enjoyed the company of this most honourable man Mr K. He did nothing else but praise me up all night and was I so thoroughly happy with every second I spent in his pleasant company? We talked away into the early hours of the morning discussing hardly anything else other than our very own-Selves. Then, when it was time for us both to finally depart, he affectionately grasped hold of my hand and reminded me again to seriously consider all he’d proposed. He gave me his Private Secretary’s secret phone number insisting that I was not to hesitate in ringing him if I were to become interested. I thanked him graciously and promised him I would. And that, Mr K. was how my incredible life in Politics began. I’ll never for as long as I live ever forget that wonderful evening. Anyhow, for the next couple of months I couldn’t stop thinking about him and of the things he had told me, but, to cut a long story short I had a lengthy talk with my beautiful wife Flavia and to my utter astonishment it turned out that she was all for the idea saying: "It won’t do you any harm Jasper to give it a go, you’ve got nothing to lose, because if it doesn’t work out you can always return to your writing." So I rang him, and was he pleased to hear from me and to hear me tell him I was willing to join the VANEGO PARTY? He thanked me over and over again for not letting him down, because he told me His Party was screaming out for someone like me to give it the lift it so dearly required. "We’re on our way now Jasper," he said, "we are really on our way —- NOW." True to his word he personally vouched for me and I had no trouble whatever joining the Party, since that moment onwards I have never looked back. As he had earlier predicted we lost the seat in the By-Election and the Government, if that’s what you could call it, did have quite a field day over our loss. But it did not last long because shortly afterwards, due to their bungled attempts to rush through some utterly ridiculous Policy, they got themselves into a hell of a mess and came under fire from all sides, including many of their own silly Members. Anyhow, in the end they decided to go to the people and that was my big break, I had the unenviable task of trying to regain the Seat we had recently lost to the Government, and I did it Mr K. I did it, quite comfortably too I might add. Those early years in the Party were wonderful years for me, really and truly exciting because at the relatively tender age of 26 I was a Member of the Government! And, as my dear Leader, (who was now the Premier), had told me earlier: ‘We were now working alongside each other in Government House.’ He took me straight under his wing showing me the ropes and teaching me all the skills I needed to know in my new life ahead, it seemed as if he alone wanted to be my very own Political Tutor! Some time later I asked him why he was always so good to me, and in the strictest of confidences he whispered to me saying: ‘Because, Jasper my dear friend, I am thoroughly convinced that one fine day YOU will be the man who steps into my shoes.’ We went everywhere together, —- on TV. Radio. Meetings throughout the Land. Newspaper and Magazine interviews. Party rallies. You name it we did it because every chance he had to have me beside him he would take. Little did I realize it at the time but this great man was slowly and surely schooling me brilliantly for the enormous —- SUCCESS —- that I am today. Phew, it was damned hard work but I enjoyed every minute of it because there was nothing on Earth that could give me more pleasure in life than the honour of working side by side with my glorious Premier. As the years rolled on by, I found myself steadily working my way up through the ranks of the Party, greater and greater my responsibilities grew but I didn’t mind it in the least, so determined was I never to let my Leader down. Besides, I was also proving my absolute worth to my other Party colleagues. Then, one lovely and special day, I was suddenly summoned to Headquarters to appear before the ‘Select Committee’ and can you ever imagine my joy? I was appointed there and then a fully fledged Government Minister. I could hardly believe it, so much so I started to cry, and I can never forget the look on my beloved Premier’s face as he proudly and smilingly reminded me of what he had told me so few years before: "I said you would go to the TOP didn’t I Jasper? Now you are really on your way. Good luck to you my boy, jolly good luck, there’s not a soul in the Party who deserves it more than what you do." Mr K: "It goes without saying Sir Jasper that you both thought the whole wide world of each other, the perfect relationship so to speak, he needed you for the good of his Party and you needed him for your own. If you don’t mind me saying so, you were an extremely fortunate young man having such an influential and powerful figure as a friend. There’s not many in this world that can boast such a honour. I recall often seeing the pair of you on TV. and almost every time I picked up the Paper there were nearly always pictures of the two of you in it. It seemed to me at the time that he just loved parading you alongside him, you were his Showpiece; the Vanego Dream; his own Mr. Success; the Whizz Kid of Politics. Yes Sir Jasper, everything that man represented and stood for, in his eyes, you —- WERE! But, as you are more than well aware, there were a few times when he was proud to let you perform on your own. I remember once watching you being interviewed on the Telly by of all people a Clergyman! I readily admit to you that at the time I thought he’d really gotten the better of you, tied you up in knots so to speak because you were practically speechless throughout the whole of the show. Can you recall the occasion? I believe the subject had something to do with your Government wanting to drastically cut back on Local spending in order to spend more and more cash on Nuclear Arms." SIR JASPER: "Yes, I remember it well Mr K. You are referring to the Rev Humil, and the night he decided to really have a go at me, he still does whenever he gets the chance. I do wish that the Church would keep its big nose out of Politics, I never interfere into its affairs so what right has it got to meddle with mine? Still, about that interview, it may have seemed to you as if he’d gotten the better of me but I can definitely assure you now he had not. And, I wasn’t as you term it ‘speechless’ that night I just simply in my mind chose not to talk to the man. In a round about way I couldn’t because for me to have expressed my true thoughts and feelings, in front of all those millions of viewers, it would have been for me Political Suicide. So I kept my mouth shut and let him get on with it." Mr K: "Political Suicide! Surely you are not being serious Sir Jasper?" Sir Jasper: "I most certainly am Mr K. I told you at the beginning of this interview that I’d do my best and be truthful with you, didn’t I? So if you would really like to know the truth about that particular night I will tell you." Mr K: "Sir, I can hardly wait." Sir Jasper: "Well as I recall it the Rev Humil, a so-called Man of the Cloth, that night had the nerve to ask me what I would do, if I were the Premier, to solve what he over described as the crucial and terrible plight of the homeless and unemployed, which at that time existed throughout the Land. Then, before I could even reply, he went on and on with a non-stop scathing report of the Government. He condemned it out of all proportion insisting that IT alone was the cause for all the hardship and misery which was happening to many thousands of people. After he had ended his rattling and raving and I had a chance to answer I simply said to him: "What would you do?" To which this vile and over reacting little man exclaimed: "To begin I would completely withdraw and get out of the ARMS RACE." When I heard him say this Mr K. I was astounded, flabbergasted, this man is truly a loony I thought, he’s devoid of all reason and sense, and that was when I decided he wasn’t worth talking to. No, I was not as you say ‘speechless, I just didn’t want to be bothered with a nut. Drop out of the Arms Race indeed, have you ever heard anything so utterly ridiculous? This simpleton had absolutely no inkling of the chaotic and disastrous effects that could follow such a foolish and crazy idea. So, from then on he was on his own, I didn’t even want to consider his folly. Can anyone imagine the consequences that could easily happen to us all if we were silly enough to listen to this man? How could we all survive? No, as far as I was concerned his solution was out of the question, my beloved Premier had to, and at whatever the cost, raise the 40 Billions he so dearly needed to purchase the deadly and brand new ultra-destructive Satellite Missile from our ALLIES. The cash just had to come from somewhere or we’d be left utterly defenceless, and if that happened how could I, or any of my closest friends, ever sleep soundly at night, not sure whether or not we’d wake up in the morning? No, we mustn’t even dream of cutting back costs on our Strategic Defence Policy, or on letting any of our Allies down, to do so would be ludricous. Anyhow, it also gives plenty of people employment and, if you pardon the pun, a good many of my friends make quite a ‘bomb’ manufacturing these goods. So, who cares if some are out of work and a few are left homeless? It’s really a relatively small price to pay for the Nation’s Security, and if that means cutting down overall spending on the likes of the Health Scheme; Education; Grants for this and for that; Transport; Welfare; Pensions; Care for the Elderly and Handicapped; and for any or whatever other form of aid; then I’m all for it, because however high the price we must pay, we must be forever on the lookout in safeguarding ourselves from our ENEMIES." Mr K: "Jasper, I’m really taken aback by what you have just told me, but I am not all that surprised because I can easily understand your silence that night. As you correctly state, to have aired your views in front of the cameras as you have just done to me, would have finished you off in Politics forever. So why, after all these years, are you mentioning it now?" Sir Jasper: "Because it happened so long ago it doesn’t matter anymore. Also, I like you a lot Mr K. and I am really enjoying our chat, it’s quite a pleasant change for me to be able to talk openly and freely to someone like you instead of conniving and lying to others all the time. You’re OK Mr K. besides, there’s no possible way you can hurt me!" Mr K: "No way I can hurt you? But what if I decided to include the contents of our talk in a book I’m intending to write? Aren’t you worried if it were published about the effect it would have on your image? After all what you have just told me is, even if I put it mildly, quite startling —- NEWS." Sir Jasper: " Me worried? Don’t be so silly my dear chap, go ahead and print anything you want about me, you have my promise that I won’t mind it in the least effecting my image? You have no need to worry on that score because there is no possible way in the world you could ever do it. Quite the opposite I’d say, you’d be unwittingly increasing my standing. Naturally, I would deny that this meeting between us ever took place, then I would simply make out that you were just another one of those glory hunting scandal mongers hell bent in making a bit of a name, and a few coppers to boot, for yourself by slagging me and running me down. There have been many in the past who’ve tried to blemish my impeccable character but none have succeeded as yet." Mr K: "There are some who may believe me Sir, after all I would only be telling them the straight-forward TRUTH, which you yourself have told me." Sir Jasper: "I agree dear fellow, several of my harshest critics would definitely believe you, but they mean very little to me. You could even get one or two of the Oppositions Newspapers on your side, there again I have at least half a dozen or so of my own to counteract them. In fact Mr K. I’ve got so much confidence in my own capabilities that I will now reveal, as you deem to term it, other startling —- News! For instance, I have in my possession a personal dossier on every single Member of my Government, and on most Members of the Opposition too. I know intimately each individuals strength, but even more important and beneficial to me, I know their weaknesses also. This is a legacy my Leader, our late great Premier, bequest to me. Oh, what a sad and black horrible day that was for me when suddenly, and from out of the blue without any warning, he was taken away from the world. I miss him so much because he was the only real friend I have ever had in my life. Anyhow, to get back to what I was saying, I have always kept my own personal and private affairs very much to myself and I can safely tell you that I am above reproach, as the saying goes: ‘I am as clean as a whistle.’ This, as I’m sure you will readily admit, is no mean feat in today’s very fast moving Political tide, in fact it’s nothing short of a bloody miracle. Nevertheless this is how my late Premier always said I should be. "Jasper," he would tell me, "there are countless so-called Political Wondermen in this world today who, because of their insatiable lusts and dark inward desires, make themselves easy and vulnerable prey to the vultures all around them. Don’t ever let anything like that befall you my boy, you be the VULTURE, and never become prone, like most of them are, to the endless varieties of corruption and vice which they love to revel in. Vices like: Womanising; Gambling; Alcohol; Backhanders; Fiddles; or any other number of these absolutely career destroying activities. Have nothing whatever to do with them, because if you do and you are found out, your reputation will be left in ruins. Steer well clear of them Jasper, always keep your own nose clean, but play it craftily and gather together as much dirt as you can on the likes of what they are.Then, if you can manage to do exactly as I advise you to, you can rest safely assured that there won’t be a soul in the world with any just cause to condemn you." Ever since that day I have always followed his sound advice, I’ve even seen it with my own eyes the truth of almost everything he told me. Now, as you can clearly picture, I hold the highest and most powerful position in the Land and I can, whenever I want, manipulate and pull the strings of nearly every Member I have in my Party. I can make them obey and conform to whatever I want them to, they’ve no other choice because it’s either they do as I say or they’re out. It is not often anyone raises a finger to resist me, because if they do then they know they are done for."Mr K: "Are you telling me Sir Jasper, that you are in a position to bully and push nearly every Member of your Government around at will?" Sir Jasper: "I most certainly am my dear fellow, it is the high price they all have to pay for their silly behaviour. Besides, I’ve got to be tough with them otherwise my great and illustrious Party would, if left to fend with the likes of them, be gone to the dogs in no time. Mr K. you would be really shocked if I were to tell you the truth about the actions and deeds many of my Government Members indulge in, some are so despicable I hate and detest them myself. Mr K: "You already have my belief Sir Jasper, and I assure you that everything you care to tell me I shall accept as the truth. However, I don’t think for one moment that you can as you put it, shock me." Sir Jasper: "You don’t Mr K? Well what if I told you that there is a considerable section of my present Government what consists entirely, and I put this really mildly, of some of the laziest and most useless types of any persons you can ever imagine? I’ve labelled this lot my —- TIRED BUNCH. Let me tell you about them. People like these are nothing more nor less than empty and lifeless shadows; inert and indifferent unenterprising social scabs; the sort who couldn’t give a damn about anything except their own miserable and tired Beings. So, because I am stuck with their like, from time to time I have to get tough with them and when I do I show them no mercy. They know that they all have nice cushy and well paid jobs, I know it too, therefore, if they don’t jump when I start to shout, it’s to hell with them and they’re out. This is my strength over them, they are all so terrified of losing their easy and lucrative positions, so much so, that without any questions at all they automatically obey whatever command I care to give them to do. Speaking personally, they are Nothing’s and Nobody’s and their only function as far as I am concerned is in making up the numbers in my Governing Party. Other than that they’re a complete waste of space. The only time any of them ever get of their arses to do anything is when the ELECTIONS come around, then it’s only long enough for them to ensure that their Positions of Authority are secure. They are simply ‘front men’ and they know it, because working behind them I have teams of really top notch experts who slave away like mad in order to get them Re-elected. I have got to do this because as I’ve just said ‘I need them to make up the numbers.’ I must have their Yeas and their Nays. Some of these jokers really have it easy and don’t even need any help from me at all! They are the representatives of our most staunch and secure Party Seats. So safe are these Vanego Havens that if I decided to let an Orang Outang stand as the next Party candidate the voters living in these areas would still vote it in, that’s how biased and stupid the PUBLIC can be. When Members of my ‘Tired Bunch’ become too aged to be of any more use, do you know what I do? Amid a blaze of publicity I bestow Honours and Titles upon them for the untiring devotion and service they have rendered to the Nation. Yes, I reward them well for unquestionably behaving in the way I have told them to, and by never crossing swords with me. Oh, how they love and respect me for this, because then they know that they can, quietly and without any sort of bother or fuss, depart peacefully from the hectic and often turbulent arena of Government House into the calm and tranquil select UPPER CHAMBER. Here they are in their oils for now, if they so desire, they may spend the rest of their hard working lives swamped soundly in slumber. Many of them love ending up in this fashion, right up until the day that they die, and then, even while the seat is still warm, there is always another one in the queue begging and pleading with me to move him into the vacant chair. So much for them Mr K. Now my dear fellow if that hasn’t shocked you enough I’ll tell you about another section in the Government. The Member I personally refer to as my —- SPOILT BUNCH, and why? Because it is the truth, they are nothing more than what I can only describe as the flashy flamboyant and totally extravagant pleasure-seeking hedonistic wasters who, just like their colleagues above, think nothing of anything only their own diabolical Self. You can always read about their like in the gossip columns of any leading Newspaper, because they adore being talked and written about, but Oh, how they envy and slimily spite each other. Their problem of course is —- MONEY, they’ve got more of it than they’ve got sense in their heads, and they haven’t got a clue what to do with the stuff. Their lifestyle consists of one lavish ball after another: Champagne; Gambling; Fancy Dress; Dinners; Dances; every good time and luxury their money can buy. To be fair to some of them have earned what they’ve got, but clearly the majority of them haven’t. It’s what they have inherited down through the years without having to raise a finger to get it. What they all boil down to really is that they are the affluent and arrogant brats of my Party, and they are pathetic. Still, just like the others I have got to put up with them and care for their welfare, because it’s in my own interest to do so. I do this very begrudgingly because no-one knows better than I what shameless dregs of a bygone era they all really are. Remember your History lessons Mr K? If so then you should easily recall that the likes of these were once the Rulers of Nations, and it took an awful lot of blood, sweat, and tears, before the terrible yoke, which these leeches savagely imposed on the People, was finally broken. Then they copped it, many were executed and many more imprisoned by the masses refusal to tolerate them anymore, but, as you can see for yourself many have still survived down to this day and age. Needless to say their powers are no more and it takes someone as strong as what I am to keep them in check. However, because some of them still possess vast estates and huge sums of cash, they are in a way the true BLUE BLOODS of whatever Party they choose to support. So, for choosing mine I stand solidly by them and allow them all the requirements they need.You could also call them my main source of fun, my highflying counterparts, who consider it the greatest honour when asked to wine and dine myself and my beautiful wife Flavia. Whenever they do they will bend over backwards in their efforts to entertain us. No expense is spared for our enjoyment and pleasure, because they just adore being seen with us, it’s their main satisfaction, and it gives them their biggest kicks. So, with who else other than these can I, and my wife, flaunt with? Even so, nothing of what I have told you alters my own personal opinion of them. Incidentally, in the olden days they were the sort who loved to torture and chop the heads off anyone who annoyed them, but they didn’t like it one iota when their own silly heads started popping." Mr K: "I do admit to you Sir, that I am slightly shocked by some of the things you have told me, but what surprises me most is your own frankness to openly tell me, a relative stranger so to speak, such deep and personal revelations. Doesn’t this bother you?" Sir Jasper: "Not at all Mr K. not at all, nothing ever bothers me because I am above such things. Let me tell you lastly about another little section in my Party, those who are known by me as my —- DIRTY BUNCH. Now from time to time some of this lot do manage to cause me a little concern, do you know why? Because they are the most degenerated and evil, perversed and unprincipled reprobates, of any Party or Society they choose to support. Again, putting it mildly, they are really loathsome and vile and I truly detest them because they are those who spend nearly every spare minute of their waking lives in no other cause than the filthy fulfilment of their own dirty demented desires. They are nauseating and sickening so much so that even I am ashamed and shaken by their extremely dirty and crudely disgusting behaviour. When a scandal breaks out and a name becomes known to the Public, I’ve got to move like lightning in defence of my good Party’s name, and the scumbag in question knows only too well what to expect from me when his or hers obnoxious deeds have become exposed to the light of day. Then they are done for, finished, and of no further use to anybody. When such problems arise, which of course every so often do, you’ve only got to read the Papers and you’ll know what I mean, I have them instantly dismissed from whatever position they have managed to achieve in my great Party’s ranks. In other words, they are completely severed from me and my colleagues whose names they have blatantly slurred with their immoral and debauched actions. Putting it bluntly they are —- OUT and when they are, nobody, under my express command, will give them so much as the time of day. Perhaps Mr K. you may be wondering why I put up with such vermin? The answer is, I’ve no other alternative. How can I, or anyone else for that matter, be expected to penetrate into the minds of others? Nearly all the people you meet try to make out that they are fine and honest upright citizens, but as you well know in the end their sins find them out, don’t you agree? It’s a good thing for the Nation that I, and those who I really trust remain spotless, isn’t it? But these, Ugh, they are simply the pits. No, Mr K. I haven’t a clue as to what other people are like until it’s too late, until after their dirty and vile exploits have been publicly revealed in the Media by some wretched Reporter. Albeit though, I have had some limited success in suppressing their sins, but this has been mainly due to the Party FAITHFUL, who are forever on the lookout to safeguard our Cause. Other than this I have no real way of knowing what people are truly like. Believe it or not I have even been fooled myself! A couple of years ago I had a brilliant young man in the Party who could have easily made it right to the Top. He was so positive and proficient in his work that he often reminded me of myself when I was his age. I really took to this fellow and I showed him off everywhere, (just as the late Premier used to do with me), but, to cut a long story short, he let me down very badly by allowing his silly little willy to rule his head. He suddenly became quite obsessed with some stunning ‘Lady of the Night’ who, of course after a while, began blackmailing the poor chap. Then, when either he couldn’t or wouldn’t give her any more money, she promptly sold her story to the Press and they had an absolute field day with the fellow. When I found out that was his lot, I immediately got shot of him, for not only had he let me down so badly, he had terribly tarnished the Party’s good name. So, by nothing short of his instant dismissal could I again begin to regain our true credibility. Reluctantly, because he was such a bright star for the future, I gave him the boot and he shot downhill fast. His marriage broke up and he started to drink, and the last I heard of him was that he had borrowed a shot gun and blown out his head. Even today, at this present moment in time, I am involved in the process of ridding the Party of another one of these unwanted and troublesome pests. And what makes it even worse this time is the fact that this person is one of my own hand picked Government Ministers, and at any time now his vulgar affairs involving young children could soon emerge into the light of day. I’ve got to act fast with this one and stop it from happening, because if I don’t it could turn out to be the biggest scandal of the century —- Front Page News —- all over the World. I just cannot allow this to break out, it would cause irreparable damage to myself and the Government and easily bring the lot of us down. I must stop it quickly and dispose of the Minister concerned, who incidentally is a revered and household name here, before its too late. I am at present working on a scheme and if all fares well for me it should do the trick. It is certainly tough at the Top Mr K. but I love every second of it and that’s why I joined the VANEGO PARTY. Can you honestly imagine me in any other Organization? Like the silly Opposition for instance? With them the Leadership is shared and all the Policies are decided not by the Premier alone but by a majority vote of the Select Committee. No way Mr K. I must be the outright Leader, the Boss, the EL SUPREMO, and the people of Meglovania love me for being just so. It’s really beyond my comprehension the stupidity of others."Mr K: "No Sir Jasper, to be honest with you there’s no way I can ever imagine you being other than what you already are. But how, now that you have greatly aroused my own curiosity, in the world are you going to rid yourself and your Party of such a high-ranking Government Official?" Sir Jasper: "It’ll be tricky old chap, very tricky indeed, but believe me it will be done. For obvious reasons I can’t disclose any of my disposal plans to you right now, but don’t worry about it, I’ve been in tighter jams than this in the past and I have always managed to get out of them smiling. This is only another test of my brilliant integrity, the sort of which helps to make me the undisputed VANEGO LEADER! I am the kind of man who goes ahead and solves his problems in the way that nobody else in creation would ever dream of doing so. The Political World today is, as no doubt you are surely aware, a vicious dog eat dog world where only the strongest survive to dictate all the terms. Many enter; many leave; very few stay; I am one of the very few who stay and in this Great Country of mine there is, and has never been, any other Political Figure quite like me." Mr K: "With little doubt you are one of the most powerful forces in the Political World today, but surely even you are prone to the odd blunder every now and then, after all is said and done you are only Human the same as the rest of us, —- aren’t you Sir?" Sir Jasper: "Of course I am dear fellow, we all are, but it is very rare indeed that I ever err and even if I do it’s easy for me to blame it on somebody else, like some incompetent young twit botching up completely what was originally an excellent endeavour. Mr K. I must totally disagree with you for describing me as just being ‘human,’ it just doesn’t sound right when applied to me. Who else in this Land could run it as good as what I do? You are partly right but to be perfectly frank with you I’d much rather the term —- SUPERHUMAN." Mr K: "We could have a very good debate on that issue Sir, but now alas, I feel that our time together is fast running out and I do have a few other questions to ask you before we depart." Sir Jasper: "Never worry about time when you are with me Mr K. I told you earlier how very much I enjoy talking to you and I meant every word. So sit back and relax and ask me whatever you want." Mr K: "I am obliged to you Sir, thank you. You said, when you were telling me about the Rev Humil, that in your opinion the Church aught to keep its ‘big nose’ out of Politics and stop, as you put it, meddling in your affairs. Am I to take this to mean that you don’t believe in GOD, and that you never go to Church?" Sir Jasper: "Dear man, of course I believe in god, I’ve always believed in him and I go to church as often as I am able to. I’ll tell you a little secret about me, something not a lot of people know about, nearly every day of my life I pray and give thanks to my god. I thank him with all my heart for making me just what I am, strong; powerful; commanding; and nothing whatever like the weaklings and wimps I see all around me. As for church I LOVE it, me and my beautiful wife Flavia look forward ever so excitedly to going, especially if the service is to be held in one of our Great Cathedrals. We both dress up to the eyeballs for these colourful and spectacular occasions, and we have such a wonderful time afterwards chatting to all the old friends we haven’t seen for ages. It’s also a golden opportunity for me to sign autographs because there is always a good crowd around whenever I appear in Public. Yes Mr K. going to church for me and my wife is a Great Day out!" Mr K: "I am glad you like going to church Sir Jasper, you and your beautiful wife really seem to enjoy the occasion. But now, even though I know you don’t mind, I do feel that I shouldn’t take up any more of your valuable time. However, before I go, I must admit that you have really surprised me somewhat by your frank and open disclosures of all the wheelings and dealings that go on in the World of Politics today. For your frankness Sir I am indebted to you, I also thank you for giving me this interview. As I told you earlier I may write a book fairly soon, so if you are still sure you won’t mind my including some, if not all, of our remarkable discussion within its pages I shall be most obliged. I also assure you Sir Jasper, that I wouldn’t even dream of doing so without your expressed permission." Sir Jasper: "You be my guest Mr K. put whatever you want in your book and feel safely at ease that it won’t bother me in the least. On the contrary it could perhaps benefit me greatly." Mr K: "Benefit you greatly Sir! How on earth do you make that out?" Sir Jasper: "Easily old chap, remember those THREE BUNCHES I’ve just spoken about? Well a book like yours, although I would have to deny knowing anything whatever about it, would certainly put the wind up many of them and it would cause them to behave and lie very low for a while. Yes, they’d have to become a little respectable for fear of becoming tagged with the labels I’ve given them. If you can achieve this you will be doing me a service. So, go ahead and print everything as I have told it to you and who knows you might even have a ‘Bestseller’ on your hands! Good luck to you Mr K. and don’t forget to send me a copy if it ever gets done. Incidentally, what will the book be called?" Mr K: "I won’t be writing it for fame Sir Jasper, nor for any profit, my only concern is to reveal the TRUTH. To be really honest with you I’m not a bit interested as to whether or not it becomes, as you term it, a ‘Bestseller.’ If by any chance I do gain a little money I can assure you now that every penny of it will go towards the upkeep of my eldest son Steven; for him to be cared for after I’m gone. The title of the work Sir! It will simply be called —- BLANKS." Sir Jasper: "That, if I may say so old chap, is a very admirable gesture. BLANKS? —- sounds like a very peculiar title to me Mr K. What are they Zombies or something?" Mr K: "Yes, something like that the —- Living Dead. If it ever gets printed I promise I will send you a copy. Well good-bye Sir Jasper, and I thank you again for your kind and most generous hospitality." Here the Sir Jasper —- P. interview ended.
THE GENERAL RAJIN —- A. INTERVIEW:
The Aggrovanian Government today consists entirely of one so-called Political Body, it’s called the —- MILITIA, which is ruthlessly dominated and controlled by the tyrannical will of one single man —- General Rajin —- A. The General, so I am led to believe, came to power in this arid and hostile Land some 12 or so years ago under what is commonly termed a ‘Military Coup,’ and with an iron fist he’s ruled here ever since. He is also reported to be very unpopular with the rest of the worlds more Democratic Nations. Many declare that he is nothing other than the depraved Leader of a murderous gang of thugs. However, until now none of this has ever seemed to bother or even slightly upset him in the least. I am sat awaiting the General’s arrival somewhere, I don’t know where, on the edge of some desert in a remote and highly secure Top Secret establishment that’s alive and buzzing with all sorts of military activities going on all around me. At times the noise is unbelievable, such a stark contrast to the peace and tranquillity of the cool Meglovanian Spring. Still, I mustn’t moan and groan to much because when I asked for this interview with the General, I didn’t expect for a moment he’d grant it, (having heard beforehand how hard and uncooperative the man could be), but to my complete surprise he wholeheartedly agreed to meet me! So, here I am waiting hoping he’ll come soon because the heat in this tent is intense. A vehicle has just pulled up outside, I wonder if this is him? I’m right, it is! GENERAL Rajin: "Greetings Mr K. I’m sorry to have kept you so long, but I had rather an important and urgent matter to attend to. You know one of those things that just couldn’t wait. Are you all right? You look so hot and bothered, let me order us some refreshing ice cool drinks before we commence our talk, you really look as if you need cooling down." Mr K: "Thank you General, as you have gathered I am a little overcome by the heat and a nice cool drink would be most welcome."Within seconds the refreshments were served and the interview began. General Rajin: "Before we begin Mr K. let me first of all tell you that only 2 days ago I received a telegram from my old and trusted colleague, Sir Jasper —- P. In it he told me all about your recent visit to him, and how very much he had enjoyed conversing with you. He also mentioned that you could be intending to write a book sometime in the near future, in which perhaps you hope to include a series of talks with Four of the worlds Top Politicians. He also stated that because nobody in their right senses would believe a word of what you wrote, it would be fine for me to answer any questions you ask me truthfully. I’ve always trusted Sir Jasper’s judgement explicitly, so feel free Mr K. to ask me anything you want." Mr K: "Thank you again General, I must say that I am very surprised to find out that you and Sir Jasper are such close friends. I, the same as the rest of the world, always thought that the pair of you absolutely hated each other. He’s been heard, I don’t know how many times, to say openly that you are nothing more than a renegade and a tyrant over the way you control Aggrovania. I also believe that he was the first to come up with the idea of imposing Economic Sanctions against your Regime. A motion that was swiftly endorsed by most Western Nations. Besides this General, I’ve never heard you say a thing in his favour. In fact, I can recall that you once branded him as a fat Capitalistic Pig!" General Rajin: "Ha, Ha, Ha, don’t ever let yourself be fooled by what you think you have heard and seen Mr K. No doubt we do seem to be outright enemies in the eyes of the world, but that is only our COVER and all to do with our IMAGE! Of course we must, from time to time, wipe the floor with each other because the Public love it. It makes him all the more popular with his people and me all the stronger with mine. And about those Sanctions, they’re nothing more than a joke, with little if any effect upon me. In my Country I have something the whole world demands —- OIL, need I say anymore? So, as you may gather I have very little bother obtaining whatever goods I require from abroad. Things such as Guns, Uniforms, Tanks, Rockets, etc. Yes, you name it and I can get it because I’ve got my finger in quite a few of those so- called Democratic Western pies. Obviously it is all hush hush, but believe me Mr. K. it works." Mr K: " It would be naive of me to think otherwise General. I am fully aware of the fact that even with all the supposed Trade Restrictions against you, nothing has broken you yet. But —- Sir Jasper, that is one for the book! Shall we just talk about you now General? How old were you and what made you go into the Military?" General Rajin: "When I was a child Mr K. there were 11 in my family and we were all brought up starving and filthy in the back street slums of the second largest city in the Land. By the time I was 12 years old all I ever knew about was scrounging and stealing. I still bear the marks on my back for the punishment I once received for simply pinching an orange. Would you like to see them? Then one day a couple of years later, when I was in my early teens, I was halfway through serving a 2 year jail sentence for Theft when an old inmate friend of mine told me that in his younger days, he had spent many happy years in the Aggrovanian Army. "Rajin," he said, "why don’t you stop being such a fool and join up? At least they will put some food into your belly, and you will be kept well out of mischief. Can’t you see that anything is better than being locked away in here? And besides, it’s time you realized that is only a matter of years before they will hang you." I thought a great deal on what he had told me and in the end I came to the conclusion that the old man was right. ‘Where am I heading to?’ I kept asking myself over and over again, but the answer was always the same —- NOWHERE."Mr K: "It must have certainly been tough for you as a child General, brought up in the manner you were. Even today it’s still a great a pity that in our so-called Modern Age there are so many poor and uncared for children all over the world. I often wonder why many of the more prosperous Nations do so very little to help solve this important issue. Obviously, they are not bothered that much because the problem’s as bad now, if not worse, as it has ever been. I’m no Politician General, therefore I can’t understand the motives, but I do know this, if I were, priorities such as this would be right at the TOP of my list. No, General, you don’t have to show me the scars on your back, if you say you have them then of course I believe you. I’ve noticed also that there are a couple of fingers missing on your left hand, and that when you arrived you were walking with a limp." General Rajin: "I lost the fingers in a silly firearms accident, but the limp I acquired during combat. It’s the result of a bayonet going straight through my thigh whilst I was fighting for my life and my Country, after we had been invaded by our arch enemies the dreaded Mongees. That was about 20 or so years ago and now as the whole world knows, after a long and bitter campaign against the superior strength of the enemy, we finally managed to rout them. Actually, while they were in complete disarray and fleeing, many of us took the greatest pleasure in unmercifully slaughtering as many of the sods as we could." Mr K: "You took your old cellmates advice seriously then General?" General Rajin: "I certainly did Mr K. because as soon as I got out of jail I went straight to Army HQ and volunteered myself for active duty. In those days the Army was always desperate for fine healthy young men, so I had no trouble enlisting, in fact because I was a bit of a villain my record stood me in good stead. After a couple of weeks training I was sent to the front line, but instead of being killed, like so many who went with me, I managed to survive and even became a HERO! And then afterwards, when all the fighting was over, because of my outstanding bravery I was awarded the —- AGGROVANIAN STAR —- the highest award this Country can give. Even better than that, as far as I was concerned, I also received PROMOTION! I knew then Mr K. that I would never be hungry again; nor would I ever again go to prison; this was my life now and I was determined to get whatever I could out of it; my aim was at all costs to get to the Top; from now on being pushed around from pillar to post was over for me; any pushing from now onwards was going to be done by ME!" Mr K: "You’ve no doubt certainly succeeded General, I’m sure that there’s nobody in their right mind who would try pushing you around today. I have heard though that over the years some have tried to, and without any mercy you have had them branded as traitors and shot. Quite a chilling deterrent for any would be Usurper! So, tell me General, what about the Coup, how did it come about and how did you manage to achieve it?" General Rajin: "The reason why I was a little late meeting you this morning Mr K. was due to the fact that I was personally supervising the Execution of 10 rebel scum, who’d had the audacity to question and oppose my Authority. After I’d had them shot do you know what I did? I inspected each carcass and spat into its ugly face, then I put a bullet through its brains. Nobody in this Country dares to affront me, if they do they are —- DEAD! Again I apologise for being a little late. About the Coup? It had been on the cards for years and all it needed was someone with guts enough to pull it off. Needless to say that someone was me. I orchestrated the whole affair from beginning to end and once the Palace had fallen, and the Royals were all dead, Aggrovania was MINE. I was its new —- Commander-in-Chief! During those first early months of my Regime I ordered, on pain of death, my Army to ruthlessly hunt down and slay any Opposition towards me. This they swiftly did and thousands were put to the sword, they were the lucky ones, the others I had thrown into what I now call Correction Centres where they spend the rest of their miserable lives painfully regretting ever opposing me. I have vowed to myself Mr K. that there is only one way the people of this Country should live, my —- WAY! Under my great Leadership, Aggrovania has gone from strength to strength, and we have fared tremendously, even becoming a major new Force in the world. No one now tries to invade or push us around anymore, because everybody knows that we are more than capable of taking very good care of ourselves. We don’t need the eyes of the world prying on us and telling us what we should and should not do, we can do without any of that sort of trash, they can all go and get lost and mind their own business. As long as my people are prepared to do exactly as I tell them to, I will look after them. If they are not, then they know what to expect. Most of the Population truly and honestly believe that during my 12 years of power, I have achieved wonder upon wonders for our fine Land. I’ve also been told by many that I am a very —- Great Man. To this loyal tribute I must humbly admit that I am." Mr K: "If all the huge statues and posters of you dotted about everywhere are anything to go by General, then it does on the face of it seem to be that you really are a great man, but be truthful with me, isn’t all of this a charade brought about mainly through FEAR? The whole world is aware of your personal Secret Service, whose only function is to root out your enemies and protect only you." General Rajin: "Quite correct Mr K. I do as you say have my own Secret Forces. I call them the FACELESS because nobody other than myself, and a handful of my most trusted friends, know who they are. I’m ever so Proud of them and if you will listen I’ll tell you a little about their activities." Mr K: "I’m all ears General." General Rajin: "Well for a start, you must first of all understand that the people what make up this awesome unit are not just anybody, they are Specialist. Men and women who, after the utmost screening, have been hand-picked by me to undergo the expert training required for the very high standard of work they will do. By personally selecting them myself I ensure that I will have no betrayal, and I promise them all that as long as they stay loyal to me their Rewards will be great, if not, —- well I haven’t been betrayed up till now. The Faceless parade under many disguises, and to the ordinary man and woman in the street they are terrifying, nobody knows who they are, they could even be their own brothers or sisters —- ANYBODY! I like this because if they cannot trust anyone anymore it keeps them all on their toes. Also, it acts as a powerful deterrent for any other Organization to rise up against me. To be honest with you they are a very lethal weapon for quashing any trouble or unrest that may occur. They are the highest skilled agents I have in the Land, they’ve got to be because they are MY deadly and unseen shadows who work under the cover of Maximum Security, and they are answerable too no-one except me. In short they are my Hidden Eyes, ever alert listening and searching for any dissent from those who’ve grown tired of my Rule. When they uncover anything, even if it’s only a whisper that unrest is afoot, I am immediately informed and take the appropriate measures. I issue the orders giving them full licence to destroy, maim, and if necessary even —- KILL, all Opposition against my Regime." Mr K: "Not all that long ago General, a place called Germany possessed a very renowned pack of ‘faceless wonders’ similar to those whom you have described. They called them the GESTAPO! The whole world today is fully aware of the countless evil and treacherous deeds which they performed. Sadly it seems, going by what you have just told me, even today these vile and menacing groups are still to be found dotted about here and there in the world. Obviously they have now been upgraded from the silly cloak and dagger image that they operated under before, because times have changed and so must they. No, now they perform under far more sinister titles. Nevertheless, their work is the same. I suppose that whatever happens in this world there will always be characters like these around. Dark and Weird creatures who, akin to the rats in the sewers, remain only effective beneath the cover of night. Staying unseen and working in secrecy is their only form of protection, for once their ugly faces have become exposed to the light of day they are finished, done for, and of no further use to anybody, least of all to the BULLIES who employed them. Am I right General?When they are caught out and they know the game is up, what becomes of them then? I believe I know what you’d do General! But this is a gamble they are more than willing to take, for in this grand cat and mouse drama the stakes are most lucrative and very very tempting. At their peak they are, as you have so aptly described General, lethal and faceless demons, the unseen dregs of Humanity, obsessed in no other cause than their own Selfish means, and you are right, they would shop their Brothers and Sisters if they thought it would bring them reward. You want to be careful General, who knows, especially if you ever show signs of complacency or weakness, one of these so-called FACELESS phantoms could get the idea to set himself up in your stead!" General Rajin: "Ha, Ha, Ha, thank you Mr K. for your very sound advice, but don’t worry about me on that score. I figured that problem out years ago. They have even got SHADOWS watching them! You mention the Germans and the Gestapo, I’m not a bit like them. Their downfall came about because Hitler, like a fool, wanted to rule the world. Everyone should know that such a ridiculous endeavour was bound to end up in disaster. I am more than content in being the absolute Master of Aggrovania, and I don’t give a damn about anything else, the rest of the world can all go to Hell if it wants to, but this Land is MINE, it’s the place of my Birth. Through operating too far afield the Gestapo were stretched to their limits, but my Chosen work only here, and that is why, as far as I am concerned, they are such an outstanding Success. You can detest them if you want Mr K. but I can assure you that they play an essential and vital role not only for me but also for other Great Leaders in the world." Mr K: "Even so, but what real good are they General if the unrest and resistance to your Regime gets wholly out of hand? You can’t deny that right now, while we are talking, powers are already at work plotting your downfall. Your Army has suffered many heavy losses in the Provinces, and in a number of your largest Cities all hell’s breaking loose. This has surely got to be a cause for very grave concern." General Rajin: "To a point you do speak the truth, but there is no real threat to my security. Actually I’m not all that bothered about it because it is only a matter of time before these so-called Friends of the People become EXTINCT. Now you know the reason why I arranged for us to meet here on the edge of the desert instead of the comfort of the Grand Palace, it’s a bit of a nuisance but it is for your own safety. Sometimes these situations become unavoidable and again I apologise to you for any inconvenience that you have suffered. I’ll tell you this though, as soon as our talk is over, and you are safely on your way home, I’ll head straight back to the heart of the present conflict and root out a load of those mutinous rabble who are still hiding out in the Capital. And I won’t spare any of the sods, I’ll make them wish that they had never been born. How dare they create so much discomfort for a very special guest of mine? I swear to you Mr K. they will all be dealt with accordingly." Mr K: "The discomfort’s no bother General, but I am anxious to know why the People are so restless. Is it because they’ve had enough of your rule?" General Rajin: "No, Mr K. it’s all because of the total collapse of the bloody Communist Party. Many now have the misguided idea that Aggrovania, like most of the Ex-Communist States, should now be entitled to FREE ELECTIONS. I can’t allow anything like this to take place, if I did Aggrovania would be gone to the dogs in no time, and me along with it." Mr K: "How in your wisdom do you propose to prevent it General?" General Rajin: "Very similar as another Great Power did not all that long ago. I’ll pretend to play along with them for a while and I’ll let them hold some of their, what they always term as, ‘Peaceful Demonstrations’ and then, when they stage one of their Main Sunday Rallies, and all of the so-called Leaders are present, I will send in swiftly my Special Reserve Force and machine-gun the whole bloody lot of them down in Capital Square. A good Idea isn’t it?" Mr K: "One final question before I leave you to your ever surmounting problems General, do you believe in GOD?" General Rajin: "Of course I believe in god Mr K. how else do you think I am as strong as I am? I pray to him several times daily because I know for sure that he looks after me, and that he approves everything I do. You want to know why I am so ruthless to my enemies? It’s because he tells me for certain that all the actions and deeds I perform, he personally condones. You’ve asked me a very silly question Mr K." Mr K: "I just thought I’d ask General. Before I go will it be all right for me to include the contents of this little talk in a book I’m intending to write? I would not dream of doing so without your permission." General Rajin: "Go ahead and do so Mr K. and send me a copy of it if it ever gets published. Address it personally to me at the Palace because it will be the only copy in the whole of Aggrovania, it’ll be banned every where else. Incidentally, what will it be called?"Mr K: "Simply BLANKS General." General Rajin: "That’s a funny title Mr K. Can you shoot them? Hee, Hee, Hee." Mr K: "I’m afraid not General, you would only be wasting your bullets, they’re already —- DEAD."
Here the General Rajin —- A. interview ended. THE LADY EVA —- E. INTERVIEW:
Unlike older and more antiquated Nations, Jealvania is a relatively newcomer in the Political Field of world acclaim. The Land is vast and richly endowed with unlimited Natural Resources, so much so that in the past 50 years it has rapidly shot right to the TOP of what is now commonly termed Economic Success. Yes, without any doubt, today Jealvania can justly present itself as one of the most powerful Countries in the world. In the flashy and ultra-contempary lifestyle in which its inhabitants live, Jealvania cannot be more colourfully represented by anyone other than its most stunning and vivacious President, Lady Eva —- E. In comparison to other World Leaders she is quite a phenomenon, and apart from being an exceedingly beautiful woman, (the envy of millions they say), she is also an amazing Politician who seems, through her tireless and unbounding energy, to make all the others stand still. I am sat at ease, in her own private suite of rooms, in the most expensive and luxurious hotel in Mega City. I think I’ll pour myself a drink while I eagerly await her arrival. Hold on, there goes the door, too late, she’s here! Lady Eva: "Good afternoon Mr K. I’m ever so pleased to finally meet you. I have rushed around like the clappers to get here on time, so I hope you haven’t been waiting too long? The traffic in this town is bloody awful, and if ever I can find the time, I must get someone to try and do something about it." Mr K: "There’s no need for you to rush about on my account Lady Eva, we have plenty of time. I was just about to make a drink, would you care to join me?" Lady Eva: "Oh, yes please Mr K. if you really don’t mind. Something long and cool to settle me down, I feel quite flushed out after dashing around to arrive here."I served the drinks and the interview began: Lady Eva: "Let me say again Mr K. how truly pleased I am to meet you. I’ve heard a lot about you from my two old and trusted allies —- Sir Jasper and General Rajin —- and they both told me what a nice refreshing fellow you are. They said also that it would be a welcome change for me to be able to talk truthfully for once to someone like you, rather than lying all the time to others. Sir Jasper really thought a great deal of you, and he admired you so much for your straight forwardness in openly telling him of some little book you were intending to write about Politics, within which, if it were possible, you wished to include personal discussions with some of the worlds Great Leaders! He told me too, that because nobody in their right mind would ever take you seriously, it would be Okay for me to answer your questions as honestly as I wanted. So, ask away Mr K. I’ll do my utmost to oblige, if it is all right for Sir Jasper then it’s all right with me. I trust his judgement explicitly and I know that if he tells me so I have nothing to fear." Mr K: "I had no idea that Sir Jasper and the General were your very close friends, you each give the impression of being oceans apart. Still, to get to the business in hand, whatever in the first place induced YOU to become one of the worlds Top Politicians? I am aware that your late husband was a household name here, but why, after his untimely death, did you carry on in his name?" Lady Eva: "After the tragic assassination of my dear husband Mr K. I really didn’t have any other alternative than to carry on in his name. He was such a well loved and very respected man here in Jealvania, and everybody in the Land knew that but for his murderous slaying he would surely have been the next President. Somehow it seemed, I couldn’t let him down!" Mr K: "It sounds then as if you played on his immense popularity, and that you used the sympathy of the Nation, to get where you are today." Lady Eva: "Of course I played on his name, but it’s my name also isn’t it? I’ll let you into a little secret not many people know. Although, in the eyes of the Public, my husband appeared to be an able and strong Politician, this wasn’t strictly the truth. In many ways he was in reality an uncertain and extremely weak man. It was I Mr K. —- ME! I was the wings that enabled him to fly; I was the force and the power behind him; I schooled him thoroughly in everything he knew; and if it hadn’t have been for me, he was —- NOTHING! The few who were aware of this fact approached me after the funeral and begged me to carry on in his stead, they told me that it would be a great waste of my bubbly and dynamic personality not to do so. I thought for a while about it and said to myself, ‘why not?’ I had almost made him a Great Leader, so, why in my own right, shouldn’t I become one myself?It was not as if I knew nothing about Politics, I knew the lot! I could deceive and tell lies as good as anybody; I could bluff and be sly; I understood all the crooked wheelings and dealings; I knew the falseness and cunning involved; Oh yes, Mr K. you name it and I knew it. And, as somebody like yourself is more than aware, anyone who is sufficiently proficient in any of these skills, it’s almost a racing certainty they’ll make a Top Politician. I was well blessed in them all. So, what the hell I thought, let’s give it a go and see what happens. When I informed them of my decision they were ever so excited. "We will begin getting the wheels into motion right now," they exclaimed. "Hold on," I said, "after all the trauma I’ve been going through I would appreciate it greatly if I could first of all have a little holiday. Can you all hang on for a while?" They assured me they could, so off I went and visited my two nearest and dearest friends in wonderful Meglovania." Mr K: "Meglovania? What in the world made you go there?" Lady Eva: "After my poor husbands funeral Mr K. when most of the mourners had left the Grand Reception, the kind and considerate Sir Jasper and his beautiful wife Flavia, both put their arms around me and courteously invited me to come and relax with them, for as long as my poor heart desired, in their fabulous home in the magnificent and picturesque Meglovanian countryside. They said it would do me the world of good, and help me no end in getting over the tragic and ghastly effects of the past few weeks of my life. "There’s nothing better than a complete change of scenery, and a little bit of peace and quiet, after such a shocking ordeal as you have endured Lady Eva. Please do come over and be our most welcome guest for a while, my wife and I will personally take care of you and we won’t mind it a bit, I promise you my dear." When Sir Jasper assured me of this I leapt at the offer." Mr K: "And you had what you really needed Lady Eva, a peaceful and relaxing holiday. Did things then begin to get better for you?" Lady Eva: "They were fantastic Mr K. Absolutely wonderful in every way to me, even going out of their way to please me as well as they possibly could. I was treated better than Royalty, and nothing was too much trouble in their efforts to care for my every need. I was given everything I could possibly wish for and —- MORE!" Mr K: "More? Lady Eva, what do you mean?" Lady Eva: "Well I hope I won’t offend you Mr K. but I did say at the start of this interview that I would be as honest as I could with you, didn’t I? By more I mean that very extra Special care I was given. You see there were many occasions, especially during the very early hours of the morning, when I would wake up sobbing my heart out over the sad loss of my dearly departed husband. Oh, how I missed him, so much so I could barely handle myself, I’d just lay there crying my eyes out. Then on one particular morning Sir Jasper came into my bedroom, and finding me in so sorry a state, do you know what this kind man did? He laid beside me and held me closely to him, tenderly trying to comfort me and make me feel better! I felt safer alongside him but even so, after all this kindness, my depression stubbornly refused to depart. I turned toward him and I endeared him to please come under the sheets and to love me. This, my dear friend did and he loved for as many times as I wanted him to. Every morning from then on he would come into my room, and he would always oblige me, sometimes our love making would go on for hours and I often felt a little sorry for the man in case he thought that I was taking too much advantage of his kind generosity! But, Sir Jasper always informed me that he didn’t mind it in the least, because as long as I was completely and utterly satisfied, it was worth every second fulfilling my needs." Mr K: "Lady Eva, I am stunned. Are you telling me truthfully that you and Sir Jasper behaved in this way? What about his beautiful wife Flavia whom he dotes over? Didn’t she know anything about what went on between you?" Lady Eva: "Hey, cool it down a way dear Mr K. There’s no need for you to get so all hot and bothered, Sir Jasper and Flavia both adore each other and they always will, nothing on earth could ever come between them, least of all me. Of course Flavia knew what went on, there was nothing secretive about any of the wonderful things that we did.Sometimes I would awake crying very early in the morning, and because they were both very sound asleep nobody heard me, this used to bring me down terrible, so much so that I decided to tell Flavia about it. Do you know what that wondrous woman said? Hugging me softly she kindly whispered: "My dearest Eva, you mustn’t ever let yourself suffer alone in this manner, so whenever anything like this happens again, all you need do is to come into my bedroom and snuggle down closely beside me and Sir Jasper." Can you imagine my joy upon hearing these words? So, from that day onwards that’s what I did. Oh, how heavenly I felt just cuddling and holding them near, I thought I was truly in Paradise. Then, when we were all wide awake, the amazing and virile Sir Jasper would love the two of us over and over again until we were all happier than anyone else in the world. What a man he his Mr K? What an experience to be with? Flavia was his Helen of Troy and I was his Cleopatra, and relaxing between us he would often remark about how envious, he bet, all the men in the world would be of him if they only knew of the two outstanding and absolute BEAUTIES he had, all to himself, laying so close beside him. He loved telling us this Mr K." Mr K: "Do I understand you correctly Lady Eva, when you tell me that even he beautiful Flavia condoned what went on?"Lady Eva: "You certainly are Mr K. I’ve already said that the pair of them would do anything whatever to make me forget all my sorrows and pain, and I do mean —- ANYTHING! They just wanted to make me feel happy. Every so often, when Sir Jasper was away on some pressing Government issue, Flavia herself would come into my room and laying down beside me she would gently and tenderly caress and fondle my body all over.This always made me feel so ecstatically better, then she would say: "Eva, my dearest, come along now it is time for our shower." Oh, the bliss and the rapture that ensued, we would each take it in turns tenderly washing each other over and over again, sometimes we’d be doing it for hours! It was out of this world." Mr K: "Lady Eva, what can I say except that I am torn between disbelief and disgust over what you are telling me. Even worse, I’m not at all sure whether or not you are speaking the TRUTH, because Sir Jasper himself once told me that there was no way in the world he would ever let anyone tarnish his impeccable reputation." Lady Eva: "Who’s tarnishing who Mr K? I solemnly swear to you right now that there isn’t another soul in the world besides you who knows anything at all about what I am telling you. Also, I assure you that there is no way I’d ever publicly announce it as I have done so to you. I could never ever hurt my two trusted and dearly loved friends, they mean too much to me. No, Mr K. I am telling you the truth, what benefit could I possibly gain in winding you up? But, if you don’t like what you hear, and it makes you feel so uneasy, then I won’t mind if you want to call it a day and end this interview right now. We’ll do so if it will make you feel any better, only I thought that you were only interested in the truth about me, but if it bothers or upsets you so much, I will understand." Mr K: "I’m sorry Lady Eva, you are right it is only the truth I am interested in, so please let us continue our talk even though hearing it expressed as candidly as you express it does make it sound dirty, it is after all as you have correctly stated, the —- TRUTH." Lady Eva: "Bravo for you Mr K. I didn’t really believe for a moment that you were the squeamish type, you are too much of a —- MAN for that. Let me suggest to you now what we can do if you want, perhaps then, if you agree, you would feel a lot more comfortable with me? First of all, while we have been sat here talking I’ve grown to really fancy you, so why don’t we, being as have we have the rest of the afternoon all to ourselves, continue the rest of this interview in the luxury of that large double bed I have in the room adjoining? We could both take off all of our clothes and have lots of fun together, and I promise you that you would not be in the least disappointed with me, I am much too nice and too sensuous to be with." Mr K: "Thank you Lady Eva, but No. I am happy enough just sitting right here and talking to you." Lady Eva: "Whatever you say Mr K. it was only a thought. I should have known better than to try it on with someone as strong as what you are, but I’ll tell you this, there’s not many men in this world who could turn me down as flat as what you have. No. Mr K. my sexy and sizzling offer would have driven most of them crazy. How are you able to so easily resist me?" MR K: "It isn’t very difficult Lady Eva, not so long ago I had the opportunity to be with the most beautiful woman any man could ever hope for. She was, believe me, so absolutely dazzling! I do not wish to be in any way disrespectful to you Lady Eva, but in comparison to her you come nowhere. She’d leave you standing in every aspect of beauty and womanhood you could ever imagine even you in yourself to be. She was truly —- ADORABLE! However, it just didn’t seem right for me to go with her, in fact it wasn’t. So, from somewhere deep down within the very depths of my Being, I somehow discovered the strength I needed to resist her. If I could achieve that with HER Lady Eva, I find it considerably easier to do so with you." Lady Eva: "She sounds as if she was quite some woman Mr K. Out of this world if you ask me." Mr K: "You have just hit the nail on the head Lady Eva, she was, as you have correctly implied, —- Out of this World." Lady Eva: "I honestly believe you are right Mr K. If anyone has any deep Inner Power they should, in my opinion, always use it. Sir Jasper himself enlightened me on this very subject. Let me tell you about it:One lovely and sunny Meglovanian morning, while we were lying alongside each other in bed at his home, Sir Jasper suddenly turned to me and said. "Eva my darling, take of your night-dress and walk over there to that full length mirror we have on the wall, then just stand in front of it and look at yourself for a while." I would do anything for this man, so over I went and stood somewhat bemused staring at my body in all of its glory. "Sweet Eva," he continued, "what you are now seeing is not only a figure of exciting and extraordinary beauty, it is also one of the most potent and deadliest weapons in the world!" I turned to him and looked at him puzzlingly. "Don’t look so perplexed my dear, turn back around and gaze hard into every part of that beautiful body you possess, and while you are looking listen very carefully to me. I’m about to give you the soundest advice you are ever very likely to receive. When you return home to Jealvania, and you begin the incredibly hard task in your campaign to become a Top Politician, you will quickly discover that, being a Woman on your own in the cold and murky waters of high-powered Politics, you may require something just that little bit extra you will need if you ever hope to survive. Believe me, sweetest Lady, you will need every means possible. So, stay where you are for a while and stare hard and long at the most powerful asset you so charmingly possess. What you are looking at is something which most men in the world would give anything for, it’s something that many of them, in a fit of passion, would even kill for. And why? Because my cherub, you have been made out of that magical stuff everyone’s dreams are made of. Don’t ever be afraid of using your delightful charms, because they are unquestionably your mightiest powers, and if you use them cunningly and skilfully they will enable you to have, and to be, anything you want." I smiled at Sir Jasper and swore there and then that I would always be ready to do anything he said. I am an extremely JEALOUS person Mr K. if my body was the best weapon I had at my disposal to take the Political World by storm, I would by no means hesitate to use it. I told Sir Jasper this and he said: "That’s my clever little girl, now come on back into bed my pretty cream cake, I want to gobble you all up." Oh, what a wonderful and funny character he is." Mr K: "Judging by the amount of success you have had to date Lady Eva, it does seem that you have used your body to quite some extent. Am I right? If I am then you have definitely nose-dived in my estimation of you, because up until now YOU have been the one person in Politics whom I really admired. In all honesty, I do not approve of your means of attaining your ends." Lady Eva: "Oh, stop talking like a stewed prune Mr K. You know as well as I do that the World of Politics today is nothing other than a dog eat dog world. Therefore, if my figure and looks are my two most powerful assets in keeping the hounds at bay, it goes without even saying that I’ll use them. You are turning out to be rather an unusual fellow Mr K. I’ve been under the impression that you were the kind who’d believe deeply in the virtue of Free Love?" Mr K: "I am, as you say Lady Eva, all for FREE LOVE, but, the Love I approve is worlds apart from the kind of thing you so regularly indulge in. Free Love is TRUE LOVE and it comes from within, from the Spirit of the Lover, it is not from without in the sex and the lust of the world. Love is the Wonder which gives itself freely and asks for nothing whatever in return for its favours. It is not what you imagine it to be Lady Eva, a thing of the flesh and something only to bargained with, it is —- PRICELESS and BEAUTIFUL —- and it can never ever be bought or sold; not even by you Lady Eva." Lady Eva: "I don’t know what you are rattling on and on about Mr K. Everyone knows that everything in this world, including love, has its price. If you don’t believe this you’re nuts. At this precise moment in time I am enjoying enormous success as a Top Politician, but this hasn’t always been the case because it was damned hard graft campaigning throughout the length and the breadth of Jealvania during my early days. What if I did use my charms now and then? Like Sir Jasper said they would, they helped no end in my long and often uphill struggle for Power. You don’t get anything in this world for nothing, all you get you must pay for. I have something of the highest calibre to sell, and I have sold some of it for the highest price I could get, the Presidency of Jealvania. For a woman alone in this world I honestly believe that I have done very well for myself, don’t you agree?" Mr K: "Politically speaking it does seem that you have done well Lady Eva, and like Sir Jasper and the General before you, you have also been very frank and open with me during this interesting discussion. Now alas, our time together is fast running out, so, the same as I asked them for their permission, will you let me include the contents of our talk in a book I’m intending to write? I won’t if you think it would do you any harm, especially those startling revelations involving Sir Jasper and the beautiful Flavia." Lady Eva: "Go ahead and write what you want Mr K. If you want to tell the world about Sir Jasper and Flavia and Me, you may certainly do so. Do you think for a moment that anyone will believe you? You know they won’t don’t you? Actually everyone will think you are an idiot, a crank, with nothing else better to do than to go around slagging down some very nice people. Do as you please Mr K. but remember when everyone laughs at you, it was I who warned you." Mr K: "Thank you again Lady Eva, if I do become a laughing stock of course I will always remember it was you who told me I would. Before I go there is just one more question I hope you will answer. Tell me, do you believe in GOD? And do you ever say your prayers or go into church?" Lady Eva: "If I may say so Mr K. that is a very silly question to ask me. Certainly I believe in god, and every day I pray to him as I stand naked in front of my mirror admiring my beautiful body. I’m always asking him to help me stay younger looking and gorgeous as you see me now. Also, I thank him over and over again for the incredible Wonders he allows the Cosmetics People to perform. I honestly believe, actually I’m quite certain that he hears my every word, because look at me now, I really am —- SOMETHING —- aren’t I Mr K?I do try to go to church as often as I am able to, in fact I’m off to Meglovania early next week to attend a funeral service in the Capital’s most majestic Cathedral. Sir Jasper has invited me and all the other Heads of State from around the world, to be present for this austere and very solemn occasion. The poor dear man is ever so sad, because one of his closest friends the Vice-Premier, was accidentally drowned whilst out on a boating holiday. His untimely departure appears to be somewhat of a mystery to all concerned, nobody can understand how such an able sailor, as he apparently was, ever managed to fall overboard. It has shocked the whole Nation! Anyhow, Sir Jasper has ordered a Full State Burial as a tribute to the man whom he describes as Meglovania’s greatest and saddest loss for decades. Shall I give him your regards when I see him?" Mr K: "So, as he forecast to me he would, Sir Jasper has cleverly averted his terrible —- SCANDAL."Lady Eva: "What was that Mr K? I didn’t quite hear what you said." Mr K: "Oh, it was nothing Lady Eva, I was only just mumbling. Yes, by all means give Sir Jasper my kind regards." Lady Eva: "I’m given to understand that your book will be called BLANKS Mr K. What are they? Sylphs or Nymphs or something?" Mr K: "No Lady Eva, a Sylph or a Nymph wouldn’t be seen dead with any of them. I will send you a copy if it ever gets published! Good-bye Lady Eva. No doubt you and Sir Jasper and the beautiful Flavia, will all have a wonderful time when you meet up again!" Lady Eva: "Couldn’t you stay for a little longer Mr K? I don’t know how to say this, but I think from the first moment I saw you, I have ................." Mr K: "I didn’t quite hear you Lady Eva, what did you say?" Lady Eva: "Nothing really Mr K. I believe I was just being silly." Mr K: "Good-bye again my Lady, please try to be good!"
Here the Lady Eva —- E. interview ended.
Avarivania today is the cash-flow centre of one of the worlds most prized, if not coveted, assets —- the Banking Industry! It’s not only the very heart of Commerce and Trade, it is also the place where everyone can buy and sell anything they can lay their sticky little hands on. Avarivania is honeycombed and riddled with Crime and Intrigue, because here people are only concerned with one simple thing —- MONEY! Here fortunes come and go at will, and here suicides are as common as an everyday walk in the park. When I checked into my hotel early yesterday morning, I absent mindedly, forgot to tip the House Boy, as a result I had to wait almost till lunchtime before getting the cup of tea I had asked for hours earlier. And that’s what this Country is all about, it’s just one big Rat-Race where everyone’s on the make, where they are all hell-bent in obtaining as much money as they possibly can, because without it they are pathetically —- NOTHING. Yes, here more than anywhere else in the world cash is the Ruler, for here more than anywhere else in the world cash is the King! I’m comfortably seated in the plush surroundings of the Avarivanian National Bank, where else? At any moment now the Banks owner, who incidentally is also Avarivania’s Supreme Head of State, El Ova —- G. is due to arrive. The Anthem has started so he must be close by...... El Ova: "Greetings Mr K. I do trust that apart from yesterday’s slight inconvenience you have found everything here to your taste? Don’t worry anymore over the matter, because all those who were concerned and responsible for the delay have now swiftly been dealt with." Mr K: "Inconvenience? I’m not sure that I know what you mean El Ova, and what makes you think I’ve been worrying? Honestly, I don’t think I am with you." El Ova: "The inconvenience you suffered yesterday awaiting your morning tea!" Mr K: "My morning Tea? I’ve already forgotten all about that. How did you know about it El Ova? I never complained or told anyone about it." El Ova: "Mr K. I make it my business to know everything what happens here in Avarivania. I wouldn’t have minded any other visitor getting that sort of treatment, but I had specifically informed all concerned that YOU were here as a Special Guest of the State, and that you were to be treated as such! How dare they disobey my orders by keeping you hanging around all the morning for your cup of tea. I cannot and I will not tolerate such flagrant and disrespectable behaviour." Mr K: "If anyone was to blame El Ova, it was me for not giving the House Boy a tip. I can’t understand though that he and his mates should be sacked simply because of that." El Ova: "Who said anything about being sacked Mr K? At this precise moment they are at Police HQ awaiting transportation to the icy Northern Region, where they will all serve 12 years hard labour for Civil Disobedience." Mr K: "I hope you are joking El Ova, because if you are not I am going. I have no intention of staying a second longer in such a severe State as you deem fit to run. I feel really terrible, as if it were all my fault that these poor souls should be punished, and for what? Of all things a —- Cup of Tea!" El Ova: "I am not joking Mr K. I can assure you of that. They were found guilty and away they will go. Avarivania is a haven for criminals from all over the world. I personally allow them free entry into this Land. Con-Men, Killers, Terrorists, Thieves, I welcome them ALL, and they all know that because of my utter rejection of the Extradition Laws they can abide safely and securely under my wing. The only conditions I impose upon them are that they, the same as the ordinary citizens, accept and obey, on pain of death or life imprisonment, my two Golden Rules: 1. Never to attempt to defraud or steal from the State. 2. Never disobey any orders whatever that are issued by —- ME! They broke my second rule so they can consider themselves really lucky they are only losing their freedom." Mr K: "Then I will bid you good-bye and take my leave from you now El Ova." El Ova: "Hold on Mr K. I have no wish to upset your stay in my Country, if you really feel so bad over what’s only the Law of the Land, the Law that we all have to respect, then just for this once and personally to please you, I shall have them released." Mr K: "It does make me feel guilty El Ova, but if you are prepared to free them right now then I’m obliged to you for your leniency." Across he went to the phone: "Put me through to Captain Tyge at Police HQ." He emphatically ordered. "Hello, is that you Captain? El Ova here —- yes, and a good day to you. You know those four workers I had you arrest and sentence earlier this morning? Yes, that’s them, three men and a woman, I have revoked their sentences and I want you to return them at once to their employment. —- Of course you are hearing me right! I want them released! Also, you make damn sure you tell them that the next time they see Mr K. they’d better go down on their hands and knees and thank him, because it’s only for his sake they’ve been pardoned. —- Yes, that will be all Captain, I will see you and your good wife at the Banquet later tonight. —- Good-bye." El Ova: "Everything’s in order Mr K. I hope now that your mind is at ease? They will all be back at their work within the hour and you can bet your boots that the next time you order anything from your hotel room, it will be at your door before you’ve had time even to put down the phone ." Mr K: "Thank you El Ova. I realize that different places have their own different Laws that the inhabitants must adhere to, so don’t think for a moment that I am trying to meddle in the Laws of your Land. It was only because I was directly involved I objected. Will we begin the interview now? El Ova: "By all means Mr K. but before we start let me first of all say that I’ve recently been in contact with my very good friend and ally Sir Jasper —- P. He told me quite a lot about you, how he personally admires you, also about the little book you are intending to write. He really thinks the world of you Mr K. even though deep down in his heart he believes your book will be a complete waste of time. He reckons that the truth which you plan to reveal will sound a thousand times more stranger than fiction! Therefore, if I wanted to, I could go ahead and answer your questions truthfully with absolutely nothing to fear. ‘Who,’ he told me, ‘ in their right mind would believe an unknown like you before such world renowned LEADERS like us?’ So, let’s begin and I promise to answer you as honestly as I can." Mr K: "The first question I would like to ask you El Ova is this. "What made a man as rich as what you are enter into Politics?" El Ova: "20 or so years ago Mr K. I was summoned into this very same office we are sitting in now by my late great Father. "El Ova" he said, "I have something important to discuss with you, sit yourself down and listen very carefully to me." I sat in the same seat you are sitting in now and he was sitting where I am. He continued: "Dear boy from this day onwards do you know what I intend to do for you?" "No Father," I answered. "Son, with your full co-operation of course, I am going to steer you towards becoming the Supreme Head of State in Avarivania! Tell me, what do you think of my brilliant idea?" Being somewhat taken aback I replied: "Father, not a soul in the world knows more than what you do how greedy I have always been for Ambition and Power, but as for imagining I could ever reach out and grab for myself the highest Position in the Land as you are proposing, well, I just don’t know." Never being a man for mincing his words he smiled wryly at me and said: "Well what do you say then, is it Yes or is it No?" "Yes Father, of course, I am absolutely thrilled with your brilliant idea." I replied. "Good" he answered, "then pay close attention to me and I will tell you exactly how we between us will accomplish it." I’ll never forget that day as long as I live Mr K. Here’s what he went on to tell me: "El Ova, it goes without saying that one day all which is mine shall be yours. As you are already more than aware I am one of the richest men the world, I may even be the richest, so as far as myself is concerned, and as a means of ensuring your very own future, I have decided that I have had as much as I can take from this so-called Government Administration of ours. Not only do they tax us unmercifully they now aim to hit us for six with all sorts of ridiculous trade restrictions and other such money wasting project. Like I’ve said: ‘Enough is enough’ it’s high time someone did something about it and who better than —- US? We not only have the means but also if it comes to the crunch, we have tremendous clout both financially and industrially on our side. My boy believe me, we can between us achieve whatever we want in this world so let’s go ahead and change this Country to suit us; to make it work the way we want it to work; or in other words, let’s run the Nation in the exact same manner as we run our highly successful Business Empire! If we carefully look at all of the facts, we will find that we have on our own payroll almost half of the entire workforce in the Country! they can be safely controlled and are like sitting ducks in the palm of our hand; 90% of the banks are ours; the docks and most of the factories are mainly owned and operated by us; then there are all the other small businesses what produce anything from toilet rolls to ice cream; we are the major shareholders in them all. So my son, if you are with me in this exciting venture, let’s go the whole hog and make a take-over bid for Avarivania in the same manner as we have taken over other ailing concerns. Let us make it into an enormous SUCCESS, what do you say?""Father, what can I say?" I answered him in amazement. "The more you speak the more and more brilliant it sounds. To tell you the truth I just can’t wait to get started." "That’s my boy," he replied, "I had a feeling you would like it and now I will outline to you the things we must do. The next General Election is not for another few years, so during that time there are three very important objectives I want you to meet. 1. Forget completely your responsibilities concerning the smooth running and control of our vast Business Empire, you must learn everything you’ll ever need to know about Politics. 2. Travel to all the Great Nations in the world and arrange for as many meetings you can with their Leading Statesmen, this will benefit you enormously. 3. Read book after book on the lives and achievements of the world most outstanding Politicians, also enrol yourself into some University and try to obtain whatever Degrees you need which could come in handy. Do your homework thoroughly my boy and to the very best of your ability. Try hard not to let me down because honestly you must always stay one jump ahead of the rest in this game in order to hold your own. From now onwards the people with you’ll have to deal with are some of the trickiest and craftiest and cunningest schemers who ever set foot in the world. While you are on your travels busy filling your head with whatever knowledge you will require for the sake of our purpose, I will be equally busy here using my influence and power putting untold pressure on all and sundry. So don’t you worry about anything and concentrate only on what YOU have to do. Rest securely in the fact that by the time the Election comes around I, your Father, will have gotten everything sown up ready you to step in and take this Country by storm. Son, you’d be absolutely astonished at the wonders vast sums of money can do, if you have a mind you can possess almost anything your heart desires. I’m not kidding you because you should already know, the same as I, that nearly everything in this world has its price; including the one we are out to get —- Avarivania." That Mr K. was how someone as rich as I entered into Politics. My Father had decided that he needed to control and run this Country as he saw fit, and this he achieved through ... ME! You should have seen the look on his face the day I was sworn into Office as the —- Supreme Head of State —- he was so proud of me I thought he would burst, "My son," he said afterwards "between us we have done it and from now on we’ve got the rest of the world at our feet. But, you must keep it in mind that I won’t always be around to guide you and help you because, even with all our wealth, it is obvious that someday I will surely die. Until I do though I am going to teach you all you will ever need to know about staying in Power. From now on you have got to be Ruthless because if you’re not and your Opponents ever get wind that you are a weakling, they will tread and trample all over you and grind you into the dust. Run it exactly the same as we run our Business Empire and spend as much money as you need to for bribing and buying others off, or for whatever other means it will serve, Deal with troublemakers instantly and never ever be afraid of letting the whole of Avarivania know that you, and only —- YOU —- alone, are its Supreme Head of State. Remember always that you are the man with the money and therefore you, and nobody else, gets to pull all the strings. You have the wealth my dear boy, and if you use it wisely it is bound to ensure you of this. Come now, let’s have some fun and join in with the celebrations of this our most memorable and heart-warming day; I truly believe that I am happiest man in the world."I have never forgotten his sound advice Mr K. and I never will. I found it a little tough at first when my Father passed on, but he had really taught me well and I soon had everything going like clockwork. He was such a good old egg my Dad, such an organized and very positive person." Mr K: "It seems El Ova, that the same as father before you, you are definitely not sort to be trifled with. Tell me, did you encounter any difficulty getting elected after your 3 solid years of extensive study?" El Ova: "None Mr K. no difficulty at all, to tell you the truth my Father, as he had said he would, had fixed it for me to represent a medium sized City not far from here just along the coast. Needless to say, and by sheer coincidence of course, we just happened to have two giant Oil Refineries there that between them roughly employed about two thirds of the local population Somehow, and nobody quite knows how, word got around that if I were defeated in the forthcoming Election one of the Plants would be closed down thus causing a large number of people to lose their jobs. However, since nobody knew for certain which Plant it would be, they all decided to bat safely and I automatically walked the Seat! A very tricky man my Father, wasn’t he Mr K? I’d say that next to my good friend and ally Sir Jasper —- P. he was just about the cleverest man I ever known. Incidentally, both those Refineries are still functioning at full blast and bringing me in enormous profits." Mr K: "Knowing how you and your father operated El Ova, I wouldn’t mind betting that after your first easy victory you rapidly shot up through the ranks of your PARTY to get where you are today." El Ova: "You would win your bet Mr K. I made great strides in getting where I am. Most of my so-called Opponents were easily bought off by my Father and me, and those who couldn’t always seemed to meet with some sort of nasty calamity. However, there was no way anything could ever be attributed or connected to me because my Dad always made damn sure that as the Figurehead of the Nation I remained perfectly —- CLEAN!" Mr K: "Obviously it didn’t pay anyone to get on the wrong side of your father and you El Ova, it’s also easy for me to understand how you shot up through the ranks of your Party, but what about the Opposition? After all is said and done Avarivania is still a so-called Democracy isn’t it? So, how do you manage to deal with them?" El Ova: "The Opposition Mr K. please don’t make laugh, I have them all bought and sold and eating out of the palm of my hand. They are only Opposition because I personally pay them to be so. I do this to make myself appear fair in eyes of the world. If I didn’t fork out there would be no such Movement. Do you understand me?" Mr K: "Yes El Ova, I understand. In other words what you are really saying is that this Country is a One Party State which hides under the banner of Pretended Democracy. Am I correct?" El Ova: "You’ve got it in one Mr K, There hasn’t been any real Opposition in Avarivania for the past 8 years!" Mr K: "But there is another Party here that seems to vigorously oppose your Administration, it has a Leader and a Name, am I really expected to believe that this is not so?" El Ova: "Believe what you want Mr K. it doesn’t matter a fig to me, but I am telling you the —- TRUTH." Mr K: "I’ll take your word for it El Ova, for like Sir Jasper and the others you have no reason whatever to lie to me, Now I am really beginning to wonder that if I included this revelation, along with all the other incredible material, in the book I’m intending to write who in the world would bother to believe me?" El Ova: "You put it into your book Mr K. you have my full permission to do so. As you have just stated: ‘Who would bother to believe you’ when you imply that not only am I the Leader of the Government here, but I control also the entire —- OPPOSITION? Believe me Mr K. all who do bother to read your work will really think you have cracked." Mr K: "You could be right El Ova, but the Truth is the Truth and that’s all I’m concerned with. I am not all that worried about whether or not I’m ridiculed for it, so into my work it will go and I thank you sincerely for your kind permission in allowing it to do so. I must admit to you though that I find it absolutely amazing how you have orchestrated such an ingenious cover up. Your Opposition is most convincing in the way which they travel the world forever running you down and pretending that the sooner the better you should be ousted from Office. They’re so trained and professional!" El Ova: "They are only Actors Mr K. good ones though don’t you agree? And so they should be for the money I pay them. Remember I only told you this because as I said earlier I would tell you truth. This means that besides myself and Sir Jasper, YOU now share one of this world’s most closely guarded secrets. When Sir Jasper first heard about the way I had engineered all this he said it was nothing short of sheer brilliance." Mr K: "There is something special in the way you have managed to fool the rest of the world with a stunt such as this. So why do you El Ova, being as clever as what you are, give sanctuary to the worlds most wanted and evil criminals? Why do you allow these people such easy access into your Country? Surely they should a deported and made to pay for their terrible crimes?" El Ova: "If I were in their shoes Mr K. I wouldn’t like it one little bit if the Law was breathing heavily down my neck and I had nowhere to run to. That’s the reason why I let them all come here, what if the only prospects I had to look forward to were either a rope around my neck or the rest of my life spent in prison? Can’t you imagine how grateful I would be to anyone who offered me a Safe Haven? Those that do come here are extremely grateful Mr K. and it’s very rare I ever get trouble from them. They also, prior to being allowed entry, have already transferred into my Banks all of the assets they so adequately possess thus contributing very generously to the wealth of the Nation, and every year they pay me a large premium in Cash, otherwise, they don’t get their annual visas renewed without which they are finished. As long as they stick to my two Golden Rules they can stay here for as long as they want. They can rob and kill and terrorize each other if that’s what they wish, it doesn’t worry me, but if they get caught committing such crimes, then the same as the rest, they must let the Law take its course and they will receive whatever the punishment which justifies their crime. If they behave I am happy, but if they ever try crossing swords with me then they are lucky to escape with their lives. They are all fully aware of the conditions I impose and of the consequences for breaking them. But, if they all adhere to my Rules they know they’ll be safe in my Land. You’d be most surprised Mr K. if you knew of the many ingenious tricks one can learn from these Arch-Criminals minds. I for one after listening to some of their tales, have decided that since life is so unpredictable I’d be nothing but fool if I kept all my eggs in one single basket. Therefore, I have deposited vast sums of cash in places like Meglovania and Jealvania, it’s my Insurance Policy for a rainy day! You would be more than surprised at the amounts of extra money I can acquire through them. A few years ago one of those outlandishly rich oil barons from Jealvania was here on a visit. You know the kind I mean, someone with so much money he didn’t know what to do with the stuff. Anyhow, it turned out that he was some sort of Art Freak who had, after a trip to the National Gallery, fallen in love with one of our more valuable paintings. He came to see me and he asked there was any chance of purchasing the painting. I explained that it was the work of a Great Master and that it was owned by the State, therefore it was not for sale. Even if it were, I told him it’s market value was at least Three Million. "Gee El Ova," he replied, "I’d really love to be the only owner of that fantastic picture." Whispering into his ear I then told him that if he left everything to me I’d see what I could do for him. Off he went feeling very pleased with himself, quite sure in the prospect that because of his money he would obtain his desire. After he had gone I got in touch with one of the worlds greatest Art Forgers who was, according to the number of Country’s begging me to extradite him, an absolute genius. We had a chat and he agreed to make an exact copy of the painting in mind. Imagine my amazement 6 months later when he showed me the forgery; it was absolutely impossible not only for me, but for anyone else, to tell them apart. Small wonder he was one of the worlds most wanted men who’d been fooling the Experts for years, he was magic. I later contacted the oil-man and explained that after very careful deliberation the painting was his if he still wanted it. You should have seen his face when he came to collect it, he was so pleased with himself he gave me an extra 2 Million my trouble, then off he trotted clutching his precious painting closely to him. I found out afterwards that he had two of the worlds Top Art Experts travelling with him, both of them verified that without any doubt he really possessed the genuine article. Every so often this foolishly rich billionaire throws one of his outrageous Parties in order to show off his prize collection of Art, which includes of course the ‘Masterpiece’ he bought from me. Incidentally, the real painting now hangs in my private library at home. See how easily many things can be achieved by having the worlds Super-Crooks under your roof Mr K? I also hire them out from time to time to other World Leaders whose hands must always stay clean when there’s some dirty work to done. Believe me, I have at my beck and call experts in every aspect of life, men and women who would do anything for me, and I do mean —- ANYTHING." I was about to reply when the phone began ringing: El Ova answered it and when he had finished he looked up at me and said: El Ova: "I’m sorry about that Mr K, but it appears that some sort of financial problem just cropped up in the City and they want down at the Exchange immediately to straighten it all out. If you’ve any more questions to ask me could you please make them as brief as you possibly can"? Mr K: "I’ve only one El Ova, do you believe in GOD?" El Ova: "Yes, I do believe in god Mr K. and I pray to him everyday asking him to make me richer and richer. I’m sure he hears my prayers because the money just keeps flowing in. Also, I always go to church whenever it is convenient for me to do so, only a few weeks ago in one of the worlds most beautiful Cathedrals. I had to go to Meglovania because Sir Jasper had asked me to attend the funeral of one of his high-ranking Officials, it was such a sad and moving experience. Mr K. I have got to go now, but I’ll see you later at the Banquet I am holding in your honour tonight. By the way I’ve been told that the book you may write will be called BLANKS. What are they cash drafts something?" Mr K: "No El Ova, the BLANKS I will be writing about are not worth a lot. I’ll be at the banquet tonight but I can’t stay for long because I’ve been booked onto an early morning flight."
Here the El Ova —- G. interview ended.
We are back, the mythical trips and the fairytales are all over and once again we have returned to what everyone terms as Reality. It goes without saying that there are no real Kingdoms and Rulers like those I have just described are there? No, of course there is not, they were just simple figments of my extremely vivid —- IMAGINATION —- or were they? Dear Reader, if you are a BLANK look carefully all around you and take a really good look at the world and the things that are in it. Can you see what I see? Now look even closer than you have ever done before into the depths of your very own —- SELF. Do you still see what I see?When I began this work my original intention was to set out and describe the various actions and deeds of everyday BLANKS in all walks of life: Politics; Business; Law; Education; Military; Religion; Entertainment; and even more so the General Public. However, I believe now that there is no need for me to embark on such a tedious task, because whoever YOU are reading this book, your own understanding must surely tell you that the four Main characters I’ve recently described abound not only in Politics, but in all the other categories too. They are the Fountain Heads of the majority people who dwell in this world today, the banners under which all BLANKS whoever they may be parade! In order for me to explain a little more clearly exactly what I mean, I will choose at random the General Public from the foregoing list. So, let us see now how they measure up! We have, (unless we are all totally blind), each seen for ourselves the countless and arrogant people that thrive in this field, you know kind I mean: The jumped-up and puffed-up with their fancy airs and graces who are forever strutting about here and there atop their high horses; the high and the mighty conceited snobs; the big-headed and stuck-up bores; the swanky Lord and Lady Mucks. We have all seen them haven’t we? I have! I’ve seen them everywhere I go: Parading in streets, sitting in pubs, on busses, in town, on holiday, at work. I’ve read about them in the Papers, seen them on TV. heard them on the Radio, met them at functions, I have seen them —- EVERYWHERE! Dances, socials, the doctors, and Yes, they absolutely love going to Church. Sadly, wherever I go or whatever I do they abound all around me, these haughty and vain SELF-centred people are the Sir Jasper —- P’s of this world.Then there are the nasty and horrible angry kind, those that thrive in their own nasty field: They are the people who are always bitter and snarling in life; who run amok if the least thing upsets them; the maniacs that grow all hot and bothered and fly off the handle in their own pathetic impatience; the ragers and ranters; fumers and roarers; the vexers; provokers; the same as the Proud these also abound all around me. They are none other the General Rajin —- A’s of this world. What about the sly and envious people that thrive in their little field? You know them: The ones who pale green with envy at others good fortune; who become jaundiced and sour behind the backs of their betters; the resenters; the spiters; the coveters; the distrusters; the desirers; the cravers; the begrudgers; they also abound all around me! For the same as the Proud and the Angry, they are and can only be the Lady Eva —- E’s of this world. We’ve now arrived at that extraordinary number of insatiable and overindulgent greedy people who dwell in this world: The scrimpers and scrapers who can’t part with a penny; the misers; the skinflints; the cheats; those ravenous and voracious pigs who’ll take anything for nothing; the crammers; the devourers; the gorgers; the stuffers; the money-grabbing good for nothing tight-fisted hoarders; likewise, they too, in league with their counterparts, abound all around me for they are and can only be the El Ova —- G’s of this world. Dearest Reader, again I ask you to look all around you and especially within you. Which one of the FOUR are you most akin to? Which one of these flags does your own —- SELF sail under? Can you honestly deny that they don’t effect you? Not even one of them? You could be telling the Truth because if you have already taken a look into the depths of your soul, and in all honesty you feel that you are not a Proud or an Angry, nor an Envious or Greedy person, then all I can say is God Bless —- YOU!But, hold on a second lest I forget, what about Sir Jasper’s other three problems? Those he referred to as his TIRED BUNCH; SPOILT BUNCH; and DIRTY BUNCH; are you also immune from these? You are! So, besides not being a Proud or Angry, Envious or Greedy, person you’re neither a Lazy, Wasteful, nor a Lustful, one too. Are you sure? Are you telling me that you are free from the bonds of these terrible —- SEVEN? If you really are then I’ve only one question to ask you: "What on earth are you doing down here with the rest of us ordinary mortals?" You must either be a Saint or an Angel, and this being so you should not be here in this ‘World of the Senses.’ Don’t you know that only angels and saints are above such worldly devices? The world we dwell in is nothing other than the fallen ‘World of the Senses’ and it was PRIDE which caused it to fall. I speak the Truth when I tell you that every good man and woman who ever lived in this world wrestled nearly the whole of their lives combating the devilish powers of these awesome Sins. So, if you still pretend that you are immune to them and that they don’t effect you, then I’m afraid that if you sincerely do believe this of your Self, you must be a LIAR; the very worst kind; because you are lying to your own dear Heart. It’s time you tried to stop being fooled by your Self and for once in your life faced up to reality instead of avoiding and dodging the issues. Be sincere in your Being and let your own Heart make you readily aware of the Great Truth that if you only live for your Self alone you are —- DEAD! Be determined not to give in to it and stop doing what it wants you to do all the time. Fooling and kidding you are its favourite pastimes because it knows that as long it can keep convincing you that there is nothing in the world for you ever to worry about, everything is fine. Steadfastly refuse to be soft-soaped by its weak excuses and vain explanations, ignore it and order it for once to be silent and still, force it to be so if you must, then see how quickly its power diminishes when it knows you mean business. This is so because it hasn’t any real power to resist a strong and active determination. You must see your SELF clearly for the cowering and trembling sham that it is. And then, when you have nothing to keep filling your mind with meaningless worldly thoughts, you will soon discover the warming and soothing glow of the peace and the quiet that’s within you. Your mischievous and troublesome pest has been bound and gagged for a while, So, what is there now to boss you and order you around? Lie back and relax for all the Time in the world is now yours, and it’s without any interference from anything inferior to what you are. In this tranquil state consider what you, the —- REAL YOU —- honestly and truthfully are.What is this jumped up little Self that has controlled and dominated you since the day you could walk? How could this obnoxious thing inside you cause you to be everything you are not? Don’t you know that we are all, each and every single one of us, Brothers and Sisters; Princes and Princesses; Royal Heirs to the wondrous work of God’s mighty Hand! Sadly though, how many of us know and feel this in our Hearts? Oh, if only we could know what we in our silly little Self really are, we would be so ashamed of what we have all turned into. For by choosing to become our own little bosses in our own little worlds we have completely erased the —- BEAUTY we each have within us. It’s time we stopped drifting aimlessly around among the swine of this ‘World of the Senses’ and time we stopped being blinded by searching for answers outside of. We must look —- WITHIN, into the amazing and beautiful depths of our Being. The outside world is false and a lie and in time it will pass away, but inside our world is Real and it will endure forever. The answers we seek are within us, in the Lasting and not the passing. I said earlier that a man’s Self was the driving force in the soul which dominates and governs him throughout every second he spends in the world. I have spoken the Truth. But, why is this so? It is so because it acts through the might and the power of the WILL. ‘The will is that which has all power, it makes heaven and it makes hell.’ Here William Law speaks the absolute Truth because what we all are in our Will we are in our Self, Many BLANKS have probably tried hard at sometime or another to do as I have suggested, they have sat down in a nice quiet spot and they’ve really taken a good heart-rending look into the depths of their Beings. Perhaps they have also asked this simple little question: ‘Am I truly satisfied with my-Self for what I my-Self am?’ If they have done so sincerely then the answer can only be NO, because if they say otherwise they Lie. However, if in all honesty and truth they do answer No, then they will soon begin to feel uneasy and slightly concerned about what they should do for the better to improve what they don’t like with their lives. If they have lived badly they will make promises to their Self such as: ‘I won’t do this or that ever again, I’ll stop behaving like so and so, I will try being nicer to everybody.’ Maybe these promises will last for a while, but they won’t keep them up for very long, they cannot, because as soon as they depart from their peaceful and quiet surrounds, and they have again re-entered into the hustle and bustle of everyday life, all of their very good intentions will soon disappear and be completely forgotten in their manic and futile efforts to again keep up with the Jones’s. They have only experienced what is commonly known as a ‘Prick of Conscience’ which is something they very soon get over. A small number of the BLANKS who have experienced a little of what I’ve just said do try, often very hard, to live better and more satisfied lives. For quite a long while they do extremely good and very charitable works which gives a deep inner joy and makes them feel happier. Even so, after a time these brave few will also drift back again into how they used to be before. Why is this so? It is so because on their own they are Powerless to subdue and control their own SELF-WILL long enough to completely master and control it. There is only one way in the Whole of Creation how this can be done and that way is —- CHRIST. Why is Our Lord called our Redeemer and Saviour? What are we to be redeemed and saved from? The simple answer is our Self! The soul of every person born into this ‘World of the Senses’ must, no matter what the cost, be ‘BORN AGAIN’ in Jesus. The soul that does this, that goes to its Maker and in Humility and Love asks Him to please have mercy upon it, instantly begins to leave not only this world behind but also the Pride and the Lust of Flesh that go with it. Because then, through the Grace and the Power of the —- ONE LIVING GOD —- it has already began in earnest the eternal conquest of its own deadliest adversary, the —- Self.Understand me clearly when I tell you that this is what your life’s all about, it’s for you pursue the true knowledge of what you really are. But, believe me, this simple Truth will always remain a mystery to you if you spend the whole of your life in the world in only that what YOU think you are in your Self. Your Self is nothing other than your own Cain who keeps murdering your Abel; it’s your Bad that’s forever bent on slaying your Good; it is your own vile Mob within you which crucifies your Christ!There is no other power in the World or in the whole of Creation which can alter you one iota unless you and your WILL desire it. All what you are in your Self and your Will is simply an out-birth of the one and the same driving Force which is alive and active and working in you. Dear Reader, perhaps having read this far you have already realized that you need to do something about your Self. This being so, you may be saying inwardly: ‘It’s all right for him telling me that before I can be master of my own terrible Self I must be ‘Born Again’ in Jesus. How do I do this? How can I approach god and ask him to comfort and console me considering the horrible life I have been living? If there is a so-called god, supposed to be kind and loving, why hasn’t he listened to me when I’ve tried to get near him? I have prayed many times but he doesn’t hear me, and I have never felt any form of reaction in the depths of my Being. All I’ve ever experienced is Darkness when I have switched off from the world. I don’t believe he is the there, there is —- NOTHING —- there only my Self on its own.’ These are really very excellent questions and they deserve to be answered accordingly. Whoever asks these sort of questions just don’t know how close to their GOD they really are. I can’t speak for anybody else in the world, but I can tell you a little about me. In practically the same manner as the BLANK above I began to realize that all was not right in my life. I looked back and I pondered upon the many things which I had done in the world and I felt most uncomfortable, I didn’t like it one little bit the useless little thing that I had turned into. I felt really ashamed of my Self for I had turned into something I knew I was not. I became very frightened, I needed some help but from where? No-one in the world could help me and my mind kept filling it-Self up with countless confusing thoughts which left me in a turmoil throughout the whole core of my Being. I knew a sort of crisis was looming near inside me but how or when it would break I had no way knowing. I’ll tell you what happened to me and how it all came about: Many times before I had been in the Darkness, the Nothing, and the Silence, of my very own Being. Wherein I had tried hard to approach my God begging Him please to comfort and console me from the terrible state I was in. I didn’t know it at the time but the Darkness and the Nothing and the Silence I found within me, ( the same which is within every soul born into this world), was and could only be my very own Eternal Nature. It was in here where my God was to be found, in here in the eternal Darkness —- Nothing —- Silence I possessed within ME, that’s why I say that any soul who’s witnessed these Wonders in their deep innermost Being, even though they haven’t even realized it, they have already glimpsed into ETERNITY where the One True Living God dwells. They have peered into the Lasting and not the Passing; into their own Immortality; which lies forever in them!In an earlier work called ‘SELF-EXPOSED’ I described what happened to me. Here’s what I wrote: ‘I was by now only a pale shadow of the person I had been before. Outwardly, to world, I still appeared the same to the people who knew me but inside my life was a mess. I had become as it were two entirely different persons and I was very mixed up. I couldn’t, not for the life of me, understand what happening. Why, after all these years, was I suddenly going to pieces? The most beautiful woman I had ever set eyes upon was dancing before my mind. She looked absolutely dazzling in her wonderful adornment of diamonds and gold, and as she danced she was beckoning me to her. Her beauty was such that words of mine can ever describe. I was completely obsessed by this wonder before me and blind with desire I started going towards her, closer I drew and then when I was ever so near, she, with a smile on her lips, reached out with her arms to embrace me. Something seemed wrong, so very wrong, this isn’t real this is crazy. My God what’s going on? What’s happening to me? No. No. Jesus my Lord, she was almost upon me. Jesus help me. Have mercy on me. Please my Lord —- PLEASE. I was struck as if by a streak of Pure White Lightning. Body. Soul, and Spirit, all that I am, my whole Being, arched and shook as though I’d been electrocuted. The woman was gone, vanished in the flash, and before me now seated at a table was a Man. I stared hard into the face of this Man, he looked so stern and yet at the same time so calm and gentle, he was staring back at me and I had the peculiar impression that this Man knew everything about me there was to know, even more than I knew myself. Then, very slowly and deliberately, he nodded to me and was gone. But, his meaning was clear, Kneeling before me now was another man, his skin was black and he was as a slave from the olden days, he was knelt in the midst of great light, in a humble prayer of thanksgiving, and this beautiful light, far brighter and lovelier than our very own Sun, seemed only be shining on him. He raised up his head as he prayed in the light and I saw straight into his face, he was smiling, smiling with joy as if he’d —- FREED!I lay still for a while my whole Being tingling all over with fear but it was a wonderful fear. Then very slowly I began to think, I knew for certain that something startling had just taken place within me. But what had it been? Was I now somebody special? Had I now become something I’m not?’ Having experienced such a Wonder within me you would have thought I’d been healed forever. Sadly this wasn’t so because believe it or not, I was so bad I even became worse! I will continue: After that the years came and went and many changes took place in my life, some for the better but most for the worse. For a long time I lived in a world of my own utter illusion thinking that no matter whatever befell me I couldn’t do wrong. I had the misguided idea that somehow God had a duty to protect me. I now know for certain that I hadn’t become something I’m not. I wasn’t somebody special. I had simply been given the chance to begin again and what had I done? I’d blown it away. Needless to say the vision grew dimmer and dimmer, especially the part with the Man, until it had all but vanished away.’ BLANKS, however bad you all are in your own poor Self know now of a certain Truth, I was just like you and if anything even worse. I’m telling you all this to give you some —- HOPE —- because I honestly believe that most of you, had you been given what I had received, would not have behaved with the same pompous attitude as what I did. I grew extremely Proud and Arrogant in my Self; I became Envious and very Suspicious in my Self; I was Angry and Violent in my Self; I also tasted the Greediness and Meanness in my Self. This went on for many years, and although I couldn’t understand the reason for it then, (I do now), I just couldn’t stop my Self from being so. All that had happened to me was this: Whilst I was in my Darkness looking for my Lord, my SELF had ingeniously tried to distract me by creating a great vision of beauty before my mind; it had with amazing skill and power conjured up this fantastic Creature of Temptation and Lust in order to lure my mind away from thinking on God; it seemed to take it for granted that being mortal I’d be unable to resist the charms and desires of this incredibly fabulous —- CREATURE! Oh, how my Self almost triumphed. Oh, how hard I tried to resist her. But I could not, however hard I fought against it, stop from going to possess her as she beckoned me to her. And then, when I truly thought I was lost, with a desperate and soul-rendering cry out to my MAKER, I flung all that I was on His Mercy. She’d gone, vanished in the flash, and my Self, unknowingly to me, had suffered its Death-Blow.’This is why for a number of years afterwards I lived my life in a form of illusion. It was nothing other than my very own Self knowing that its days of domination and control were numbered, it was having its final fling by hurling all what it still had in its power at me in its dying and forlorn effort to once again try to regain its awful hold over my —- SOUL. If I had embraced that beautiful and enchanting woman only God in Heaven knows what sort of a creature I would be today. I shudder everytime I think about it, because if I had I know one thing for sure, I would not be writing this book! Like I have said many changes took place during those next couple of years, then one afternoon I again, as I had so often done before, entered into my Darkness to search for my Lord.... ‘I am not good and there is not a trace of any goodness within me.’ This is a shocking statement to make but it’s true. I have searched with all the power of my Being into my Heart of Hearts, seeking in great earnest to see if there is only a little of goodness within me, I found none, none of my own. So I looked about me to see where I was. I was surrounded in DARKNESS, all I felt, all I tasted, all I heard, even all I could smell, was Darkness. I was on my own in an eternity of complete and utter Darkness as if I’d been buried alive. But, don’t I know this Darkness? It seems a familiar Darkness. Is this my soul? Am I this dreadful and terrifying night? I turned to look at my body, it lay quiet and still very peaceful and calm. And then, the most fearful thought I have ever known flashed into my mind: ‘What if it died?’ If my Body perished now this Darkness would be all that I am forever and ever. I would be damned to all eternity in this, the everlasting Darkness of my very own HELL. This was far more frightening to me than all the fears of Lucifer’s Fires, (they are his hell), but this one is mine of my own making, it’s the Hell —- WITHIN ME. Slowly, I started to tremble at what I’d become, convulsions flew up and shook through as I broke down in fear and began to cry, my body started shaking and jumping as I struggled to get free from the ultimate realization of what I now was, this madness within me. (to be in this state when the soul leaves the body must be the most terrifying and most pitiful experience that can ever befall any Human Being). I instantly thought of Our Lord, He had helped me before would He help me again? I didn’t deserve it but I knew of nobody or anyone else to turn to. Who was there now anywhere, as I was silently slipping into the jaws of my very own Hell, who could do anything to save me? There was only my Maker, the GOD who had made me. ‘Jesus’ I cried out. ‘Jesus, Jesus, Jesus.’ Over and over again I kept calling His Name; softly then loud, loudly then soft. ‘Jesus, Jesus, Jesus.’ After a while I sensed I was slowly becoming calmer, I had stopped crying inside and my panic began to ease. Somehow it seemed that by calling out to my God my whole Being became soothed, my body again became peaceful and at last everything around me grew still and was perfectly calm. I looked all about me in my Darkness, above, below, everywhere, I then knew for certain just what it was.And God said: ‘Let there be light’ and there was light and God saw the light that it was good. And God divided the light from the darkness. Those were the Holy Words what penetrated into my Darkness and burned forever into my mind. ‘God saw the light that it was good.’ There was no —- LIGHT —- in my Darkness, no Goodness at all, I am steeped in Sin and the Darkness is only its cloak.’We are, every single one of us, Sons and Daughters of Nature and being so, we all in our Self stand in the Abyss of Hell, Each thought we think, every word we speak and whatever act we do, are ours forever and ever. Whosoever you may be reading this work know now of a great and wonderful Truth: Every single day we spend, from the first to the last, in this ‘World of the Senses’ is spent in laying down our very own Eternal Foundations. Then, when the body expires that’s where we’ll be at, in the place which we builded our Self. Either it will be our Heaven, or it will be our Hell, for when we are all dead we can only reap whatever the harvest we alone have sown! I am not an intelligent, nor for that matter a highly skilled person, I am the same as what you are; I am not some kind of religious freak trying to scare the daylights out of you with brimstone and fire, I am the same as what you are; I am not an angel nor a saint pretending to be holier than everyone, I am the same as what you are; I am not a theologist nor an expert on the church and religion, I am the same as what you are! But, I am a honest and a truthful man and what I have told you about me and my Self really did happen, and in the exact same way as I have described it. So, open up your eyes all you BLANKS in the world, can’t you all see that if something as remarkable as this can happen to such a pathetic little creature like me, then surely a similar wonder can evolve within —-YOU?While we remain in the ‘ World of the Senses’ the Self cannot be completely annihilated, this only comes to pass when we have finally let go of our corruptible and worldly flesh. So, for as long as we are alive in this world it will still try to make us err and do wrong. But it is much weaker now and it lacks the power and the strength it once had before, for it has been smitten with the overwhelming FORCE of the Lord, and it must always bow down to the might and the power of the Spirit, the NON-SELF. Still, given half a chance, it will if it can try it on and that’s why I said earlier that all good souls must everyday be on their guard to combat this threat. Lots of dear souls, by allowing their Self to again regain the upper hand, have slid back into the mire and the mud and have vanished forever. Dear Reader, Blaise Pascal once said: ‘What are we to conclude from all of our Darkness but our own Unworthiness?’ I believe that this is most appropriate here, don’t you?
Dear Reader, having almost come to the end of Part One of this work, I would now like to finish off by telling you the unfortunate, although very predictable, outcomes of the FOUR characters we have met in its pages.
Sir Jasper —- P. is no longer the Premier of Meglovania, believe it or not he has retired, or has he himself prefers to put it, he has ‘Gracefully bowed out from the Political Scene.’ It all came about over the issuing of some new kind of Tax Law which he forced, some say very dictatorial, upon the ordinary people of the Land. This new Law apparently had only one object in mind, those who had more would pay less and those who had less would pay more. I could easily envisage the confusion and turmoil that such an unfair tax like this would create, can’t you? Enraged citizens marching protestingly in the streets and the thoroughfares throughout the length a breadth of the Land; the Opposition having a field day cutting him and his Members to bits; crowds brawling and fighting with the Police and being thrown into prison; nasty and violent arguments in nearly every Town Hall in the Country. But still, I do not suppose that anything like this would have unduly worried Sir Jasper. It didn’t, he wouldn’t budge or give an inch, or even think for one moment about changing the issue. He had made it the law and therefore, according to him, the Law must stand. It goes without saying that most of his Party stood by him, (we already know why don’t we?), they had no other alternative. They went about everywhere singing its praises and telling everybody what a good and fair law it really was, and that only a person as brilliant as the outstanding and undaunting Sir Jasper could dream up such a plan. Nevertheless, and although they tried hard to conceal it, it was obviously plain that many of them didn’t care much for Sir Jasper’s new Law. Still, having had all his own way as usual, Sir Jasper carried on safely or so he thought with his Premiership. He travelled the Land boasting to all about what a great and exquisite little Law he’d come up with this time. Needless to say he was graciously greeted and made welcome whenever he visited the affluent and more prosperous regions of Meglovania, after all they were the rich and he was making them richer. But, when he travelled to the poorer areas of the Land he was booed and hissed at wherever he went, after all they were the poor and he was making them poorer. I also heard that on many occasions rotten eggs and overripe tomatoes were constantly being hurled down upon him,The crunch came about 2 years ago when the Country went to the Polls. The VANEGO PARTY was almost wiped out! Of course Sir Jasper held on to his seat, but only just and with a vastly reduced majority. The rest of his Members are history.Afterwards, rather than being known as the Leader of the Opposition Party without any clout, Sir Jasper retired and nowadays he and his beautiful wife Flavia are rarely seen anymore. They never have their pictures in the Papers, nor are they ever seen on TV or heard on the Radio. They do however, so I am told, still attend the odd Dinner Party and go to the Theatre now and again, but not very often. Today their lifestyle is nothing as near as the ballyhoo and publicity it used to be before. I imagine that this is because they are what the Journalists call ‘Yesterday’s News.’ The last thing I heard about Sir Jasper —- P. was that he had hidden himself away somewhere hoping he could again re-discover his earlier writing skills. Who knows, he may again someday produce another —- BESTSELLER!
The General Rajin --- A. Outcome:
There’s not a lot I can tell you about the General which you don’t already know about. Remember it was headlines all over the world not so long ago when the General was brutally murdered. He was unmercifully gunned down as he was taking the salute from his own crack Fighting Brigade, they all turned around on him and shot him. Today Aggrovania is controlled and run by some form of Military Junta that consists mainly of Four Members of the Armed Forces, including I am told the General’s youngest brother. Sources say the he alone was the brains behind Rajin’s downfall, but no one will ever prove whether or not this is true. Through living his life by the sword, in the end the General died by it also!
After our interview I did attend the Banquet El Ova —- G. had decided to hold in my honour. It was the most lavish and extravagant party I have ever been to in my life. Food and drink of every description under the sun, and the entertainment was out of this world. Beside it being held in my honour, it was also thrown to coincide with the annual event of a well known Charity, of which I believe El Ova was Patron. Knowing him as well as I did I wouldn’t be surprised that most, if not all, of the proceeds taken ended up inside one of his own private Banks. A few weeks later El Ova a suffered a severe brain attack and he died a couple of days afterwards. Avarivania’s fate today now lies in the hands of his eldest son Fulof —- G. and I have been told that nothing of note has changed there. Things are very much the same as they were before, no doubt because El Ova, the same as his father before him, had already prepared and schooled his son well in Political matters before he passed on!
I recently received a letter from Lady Eva who, as you are probably already aware, was the only one of the Fab Four whom I really admired. That was until she had told me a few home truths about herself. I would like you to read it for yourself. Here’s what she wrote: My Dear Mr K. I hope you don’t mind me writing this letter but I thought perhaps you would care to know how things are going with me today. Remember our interview? Well shortly afterwards I visited Meglovania to go to a funeral which Sir Jasper himself had asked me personally to attend, and as usual I jumped at the very chance to be near him. But, Mr K. while I was at the Service and again later in Sir Jasper’s house, I started experiencing inwardly a lot of strange and very unusual feelings, the kind of which I’d never in my life ever experienced before. They seemed to swell up from within me and I could not, however hard I tried to prevent myself, stop from thinking about how shallow and false everything in the world, including my —- SELF —- really were.I stayed on at Sir Jasper’s for a few more weeks, but believe me Mr K. I never once while I was there went into their bedroom, neither did I allow them to enter into mine. It just did not seem right to me anymore. Honestly, I couldn’t, not for the life of me, understand what was happening. I was seeing things about my Self, and other people too, which were to put it bluntly truly disgusting. Why, I wondered, had I been so blind before? It was all so very strange and upsetting but nothing like the truth I was seeing about ME. When I had returned home it turned out luckily for me that I only had a couple of more weeks to serve in Office, then I would have to stand down. Being rather nervous and pretty mixed-up I, in order to get my Self together so to speak, decided to take a vacation. So, putting my Second-in-Command in charge of affairs, I packed a few bags and went off. About a week or so later while I was trying my best to relax and unwind, of all the people in the world I suddenly thought of YOU! Don’t ask me why but you just seemed to spring into my mind. Maybe this was because I already liked you a lot —- you know I do don’t you Mr K? After thinking about you for a while I decided to inquire a little further into You to discover whatever it was that made you Tick. I didn’t find out much because there isn’t a lot about you for anyone to know, you seem to keep yourself very much to your self. However, I did manage to come up with the fact that you had written a little book entitled ‘SELF-EXPOSED’ which you were trying to get published somewhere in Britain. So, with the aid of my own special resources, I managed to get hold of a copy of your transcript. Incidentally, before all this I had been avidly reading and studying the BIBLE. I couldn’t stop myself from doing so because all I wanted to do was to know about JESUS. He, so it seemed then as it also does now, was somehow rapidly be coming all that really mattered to me, and apart from my deep Inner Feelings for Him, the Holy Bible was the only other means I had in the world to be near to Him. Then, not long after I had begun making inquiries about you, I experienced the most vividly revolting and most wonderful day of life, and it all happened so suddenly. One minute I was being thrown about like some crazy cork in a storm tossed sea of shame and remorse and unworldly fear, the next, without any warning at all, I experienced what you so aptly described in your book as the ‘Lightning flashing like fire across the midnight sky.’ Can you imagine my deepest joy when only a few weeks later I read what you wrote? After that it only seemed natural for me to get in touch with you and tell to you about it.Ever since that remarkable day I have slowly but surely managed to dispose of everything I have ever owned. At first I found that this was very hard for me to do because I had so many prized possessions. Also, and no one knows this better than what you do, what made it more difficult for me was the fact of my terribly —- ENVIOUS —- nature. But I did it and now everything I ever owned, including my own personal Fortune, I given away anonymously to many of the various Charities throughout the world. Then with just one small case containing a few private requirements, chiefly the Bible and your little book, I dropped completely out of sight and ended up here in this very remote and pain-stricken Land. There’s not a soul in the world who knows where I am Mr K. nor does anyone here know who I am! YOU are the only man on Earth I have mentioned it to. I am at last happy with the life I lead now, also I know that I can trust in you never to reveal my whereabouts to anybody, if that is the way I so choose, and I do. Remember during our interview when I offered my charms to you to and you turned me down flat? On reading your book I now easily know why. I beg of you now to please for give me for the way I ridiculously behaved that day. I was really very stupid and it is the one thing I will always regret ever doing. But, as I have said, those days are far behind me now and I have, of my own accord, chosen to spend the rest of my life in the service of all those in need. Mr K. there are so many of them!When I was a lot younger, even long before I married my ill-fated husband, I had already accomplished myself as a Nurse. Maybe this is why I have chosen to come all the way out here and work amongst some of the poorest and most down-trodden people in the world. I do try my best Mr K. to give them a little comfort in their sickness and sufferings. Apart from nursing there is no other talent I honestly possess, so what right have I to waste it when so many cry out? I also feel that at last there is something of ME I can give freely to others. I care for and I love these people Mr K. for they are all so very BEAUTIFUL. Believe me, I have never known feelings like this before, I never ever even knew I possessed any? They all seem to accept me simply for what I am to them, their friend! Isn’t this a far cry from what I was only wanted for before, favours from my high position to enrich the Greedy, and my Body for quelling their Lusts? Take a close look at me in the snapshot I’ve enclosed Mr K. I’m nothing like the beauty I used to be before, am I? Glamour and all the glitter that goes with it doesn’t worry or bother me anymore, because I have long since seen through the sham I once was and I truly hate my —- SELF —- for so being. If by any obscure chance you are ever in this vicinity, why don’t you drop in and visit me? I would so very much love to see you again, and we could also have a nice long talk about what we now both have in common. Failing that, please drop me a line because apart from my God and my work, and You, I am very much alone in this world. God Bless You Always Mr K. Your Affectionate Friend Eva. Dear Reader, when I first read this letter tears of joy streamed down my cheeks, they still do everytime I re-read it. I looked at the picture she had sent me, in it she was holding in her arms a little tiny and naked child. Her hair was now cropped very short and she was wearing an old and very well worn Red Cross uniform. I looked into her face, it was now showing a few wrinkles and her eyes were sunken a bit back into her head, she was smiling her wonderful smile and it seemed as if it was aimed straight into me. ‘Who,’ I said to myself, ‘ would ever believe now that this was once the sparkling and vivacious Lady Eva —- E. the Ex-President of Jealvania? The very same woman who once had the whole wide world at her feet?’ I looked again at the photo and into the face of this woman, and then I saw it! I saw a Beauty and a Joy such as the BLANKS of this world can never behold, shining out towards me from the eyes of this woman. Eva now was no longer anything that even resembled a BLANK, Eva was now what she had always been before she had even entered into this ‘World of the Senses’ and what she shall always be after she leaves it, a —- Princess of Light!Dear Reader, perhaps you be saying to your Self: ‘Why does this fellow get so carried away? Nothing of what he has said is real, it’s just something he’s made up along with the rest of it. Things likes this never happen here in the Real World, do they?’ I agree with you, it may seem to you that I have made this all up. But, can YOU honestly and truthfully tell me that the things I have told you don’t occur? If you still insist then I have only one question to ask you: ‘Have you no —- IMAGINATION?’ I have! I am not speaking here about that thing we know as our worldly dreams. No, I am talking about the Divine Faculty that flows freely forth from the SPIRIT. It alone is the only active and creative Imagination what really works, so very much unlike the thing we use now in our idle day-dreams as a means to escape, (for a short while), away from this world and into the perilous realms of fantasy and illusion. The worldly imagination is the cause and the reason why Drunkenness and Drug Addiction is so rife in the world today. Many of these poor souls, our own Brothers and Sisters, are really very eagerly seeking for some peace of mind in a world that is sick. But, being led in the wrong direction they fail often tragically to find their true goal, and they end up as easy prey to the many forces of EVIL that are forever on the look-out for anyone they believe to be weak. May God in His Mercy bless these dear souls and unfold in their Hearts the only true ‘Way’ which can lead them to Freedom. Freedom from the countless bonds of Corruption and Sin that abound all around us here in this ‘World of the Senses.’Oh yes, Dear Reader, in my ‘Imagination’ everything which I have passed on to you is —- REAL —-.
In Part One I chose to embark upon an amazing and imaginary journey which took me to four of this worlds most Powerful and Richest Nations. I not only visited these Lands, but I also granted myself an exclusive and personal interview with each of their very distinct and illustrious LEADERS! Sadly though, towards the finish they had all, except one, become the pitiful and wretched victims of their own blind and futile worldly passions. This of course came as no big surprise to me, because to my way of thinking it is simply and without any doubt the extraordinary —- ‘Way of the World.’ The first whom I met was the one and only Sir Jasper —- P. He was the eminent and extremely arrogant Premier of Meglovania. He is now eternally swallowed up in his PRIDE. The second was General Rajin —- A. He was the cruel and extremely ruthless Ruler of Aggrovania. He is now eternally slain in his WRATH. Fourthly there was El Ova —- G. He was the ultra-mean and extremely rich Supreme Head of State of Avarivania. He is now eternally choked in his GREED. These three, who once strutted about on the world stage as if it were their own, are now the everlasting victims of their own Inner Passions, their very own —- SELF. Of the quartet the only one in the work to survive was the third person I’d met, the stunning and extremely vivacious Lady Eva —- E. The phenomenal and over-possessive President of Jealvania. She also would be eternally wallowing now in her own ENVY had she not somehow found the Power within her to change. For Lady Eva had, through the gross misuse of her startling beauty, and even more so through her cunning and scheming envious Nature, cleverly managed to mould herself into one of the worlds most desirable and sought after women. The whole planet loved her and everyone, specially the males, drooled forever all over her. Putting it mildly she was the ultimate Success Story and the kind of —- SUPERSTAR that this world never seems to tire from ranting and raving over. Perhaps it would be only fair to say that the same as Cleopatra before her she could be genuinely classed as the worlds most outstanding Beauty, for this charming and enterprising young lady had, the same as Cleo, this whole wide world at her feet! Yet, as I have said, she changed. She gave up everything she ever possessed and now unknown and unspotted by anyone on Earth, she survives today in one of the most poverty stricken and sparsest regions on Earth, where, as a hard-working and dedicated Nurse, she is determined to end the rest of her days completely devoted to the care and welfare of the sick and the needy. Not a soul in the world knows where she is except me! She sent me a letter in which she explained what had happened to cause such a dramatic change in her life. Since receiving the letter we have also on one occasion met, and that’s what Part Two is all about —- THE MEETING! Towards the end of the previous chapter I briefly touched upon the faculty of DIVINE IMAGINATION, a power we all possess deep within us. This heavenly marvel and amazing power however remains almost totally hidden and far out of reach from the BLANKS of this world. Why is this so? It is so because it is so precious and rare that it cannot become vibrant within us until it has first of all been kissed by the Spirit of the Lord, and for us to receive such a Kiss we must be wholly prepared. This wonderful blessing flows from God’s Spirit straight into ours, our own —- NON-SELF —- (the highest and most noblest part of what we all are) and our lower Self, no matter how hard it may struggle and fight to resist it, simply can’t comprehend it. This amazing power within us results in an active and truly exciting Creative Imagination which can and does work great wonders, that is why I am writing Part Two, so that —- YOU too if you so desire can become fully aware of one of the Great Wonders which lies buried and almost completely unknown in the depths of your Being. If, through the Grace of God, you can find your ‘WAY’ and understand what I write, then rest assured in the Holy Truth that you also, although you may not be even remotely aware of it, are and can only be an active and creative and living integral part of God’s Holy Wonder —- His DIVINE IMAGINATION! My chief intention in this humble work is to take you, if you are so inclined, along with me on a journey which will take us both down an often narrow and sometimes hazardous road at the end of which we shall both arrive at the foot of an exceedingly high and beautiful Mountain. Regretfully, then I must leave you because this Mountain can only be climbed by —- YOU. It is a task you must undertake on your own because this sacred and fabulous Mountain is yours and it belongs to no other person but You! Still, don’t worry too much about this, because during the time we spend travelling together you will if you really want to, easily acquire all what you need to achieve your exciting and tremendous ordeal. Before I tell you about the meeting with Lady Eva, I would first of all like to give you something to think about! Between the years 1575 - 1624 a German shoemaker named Jacob Boehme wrote in one of his many books the following remarkable words: "When you see a man standing before you look at him in wonder and say to yourself here stands now the THREE WORLDS." Dear Reader, you may be wondering to your Self. ‘I don’t know what on earth he means and what’s so remarkable about that?’ I will tell you: He meant that whenever you glance or set eyes on any Human Being you can behold in that person before you not only a worldly creature, but a heaven and hellish one too! Or, putting it in other words, you see before you the basic Make-Up of the whole of Creation. All that there is, is standing there in the shape of the person whom you are beholding. He goes on to say that the Three Worlds are entitled as follows: 1.The Dark Fire World. 2. The Heavenly Light World. 3. The World of the Senses. The third is obviously the one we are dwelling in NOW. Again you may ponder: ‘What has any of this got to do with me?’ I’ll explain: In the soul, (your soul), a man, (you), stands in the Abyss of Hell. In the spirit, (your spirit), a man, (you), stands reaching Upwards to Heaven. And, in the body, (your body), a man, (you), stands containing an extract of this whole wide World of the Senses. In plain and simple everyday language Jacob is telling us that the soul is Darkness; the spirit Light; and the body a mixture of —- BOTH! ‘Still,’ you may wonder, ‘how can any of this be possibly connected to the fundamental cause of the Whole of Creation, and where do I fit in? What is the union between the Universe and me?’ The answers are simple: Darkness and Light are, and they can only be, the two absolute and Eternal Opposites without which there is nothing be it in Heaven or be it in Hell, or be it even here in this fallen ‘World of the Senses,’ that could possibly —- EXIST. Dear Reader, as far as my work is concerned my job is to try and get through to you, (as able as my understanding allows), and to indeed unveil and release you from the numerous and unnecessary layers of cloud and mist which blind and deter you and totally prevent you from uncovering the phenomenal secret of the Living Wonder that you honestly and truly are! This amazing fact only remains hidden and a mystery to you because you are either too frightened or maybe even too ignorant to find it yourself. So come on, come along with me down the Path to the Future. If you are a BLANK and it worries you so always remember —- I was one too, and so was Lady Eva! We both changed and so can —- YOU. So come, bear with me for a while, I promise you I will do everything I can to draw you out from your terrible Darkness and stand you in the brilliant and wonderful Light that remarkably is you, the —- REAL YOU.
—- But there’s a tree, of many, one, A single field which I have looked upon, Both of them speak of something that is gone: The pansy at my feet Doth the same tale repeat: Whither is fled the visionary gleam? Where is it now, the glory and the dream? William Wordsworth.
Neither of us spoke, we didn’t seem to dare to, for somehow a sound, any sound at this time would not have be right. We just stood quietly alone in the Sacred Silence bound close together in a warm and tender and beautiful embrace. Oh the joy, and Oh the wonder, we two as one felt flowing so sweetly through us. Bliss was ours, sheer Ecstasy was ours, and words again fail when I try to convey the absolute magnetism of so perfect a Communion between two loving souls. Softly, we gently kissed and the heavens and universe were ours; peace was ours; freedom and trust were ours; and above all Undying Love was ours. The white Light of God glowed and shone all around and about us and for a few precious moments we both, entwined together as —- ONE, became blessed in its rays. Later, when the magic had passed, we stood for a while looking quietly into each other. As I peered into her eyes I saw them slowly beginning to fill, and even as I looked tears began rolling down the sides of her weather worn cheeks. Mine swelled up too. Then, kissing her wettened cheek I whispered: "My Dearest and Beautiful Eva." And she, unable to contain her emotions for a moment longer, burst into fountains of tears as she sobbingly cried: "Oh my Cherished and Dearest Mr K. This is the most wonderful and treasured moment I shall ever have in my life. I had no idea whatever that you would come all the way out here just to see me. What a stunning surprise to see you again, honestly, it’s absolutely amazing!" Taking her hand I led her gently towards a few scattered rocks. "Come my dear Lady, come and sit here beside me and dry your sweet tears, I want you to tell me everything there is about you." Lady Eva: "Forgive me for a moment Mr K. but I am still a quite dizzy by the shock of the —- HAPPENING! I’m still so full of surprise. Seeing you, well, it was so unexpected. How on earth did you get here? Why didn’t you tell me you were coming? You are a very naughty man Mr K. If I had known that you were coming all the way out here just to see me I would have made myself a lot more presentable for you. Just look at the state of me, I’m a right old mess aren’t I? Oh, Mr K. if only I’d known?" Mr K: "Dear Eva, please do not fret so. We are together now for a while so anything otherwise doesn’t really matter." Lady Eva: "You are quite right Mr K. But I do have another dress besides this dusty and shabby old uniform. I would so much have preferred wearing it for you, it’s so pretty......" Mr K: "Lady Eva !!!!!" Lady Eva: "I’m sorry Mr K. but you know what we women are like, don’t you?" Mr K: "I do my Dear, I most certainly do. Come on now you must try to unwind." Lady Eva: "I am fine now Mr K. I believe 1 have nearly regained my steady composure. So, you would like to hear all about me? I’m afraid there isn’t a lot I can tell you because everyday in this barren and dry wilderness is more or less the same as the other. It is a far cry from the last time we met, remember Mr K? In that expensive and luxurious suite of Mega City’s grandest hotel?" Mr K: "I will never forget it!" Lady Eva: "Incidentally, Mr K. did you ever write the book which you said you may do? BLANKS or something similar you said you would call it?" Mr K: "Yes, I did write the book, but don’t worry about its contents because it hasn’t been published, although I do have some hope that it may be soon. Anyhow even if it is who, as you said at the time, would ever believe what I’ve written? Didn’t you yourself call me a nut and say I’d be laughed at?" Lady Eva: "I know I did Mr K. and I am truly sorry for calling you such. I now know for certain that you are not a liar and that what you say is only the truth. Besides, everything 1 revealed to you about myself was the truth and that 1 can personally vouch for. So who knows, perhaps there may be some who will believe what you write? I have an awful lot in my life to answer for Mr K. I pray and I pray that somehow 1 can make up a little for my terrible past, and 1 hope against hope that someday 1 will be truly forgiven for my many sinful deeds. Can you forgive me my Darling?" Mr K: "Dearest Eva, I would like you now to listen very carefully to what I have to say. After you had decided that you’d had enough of the life you had been living and you packed it all in and left JEALVANIA. You then got rid of everything you possessed in the world and very generously gave away all the proceeds to those whom you thought it would benefit most. This considerate and most kindest of acts helped a great many in need, and what you did was a very good thing. Ever since then you have spent the whole of your time out here in this wild and very often hostile and desolate land, risking your life daily and slaving away tirelessly without even so much as a thought for yourself or your Being, in your relentless dedication to the wants of the poor and the suffering. The people out here love you for being what just you are their —- FRIEND —- and this is another good thing. In the years that lie ahead of you, and because of the undying Devotion and Love that’s within you, you shall gradually grow stronger and stronger in Beauty and Stature until the wonderful day arrives when you will change again into that which you have always been a —- PRINCESS of LIGHT —- and on that great day you will feel the whole wide world tremble in fear beneath your feet, for in that same instant this cruelly wasted and desolate Land will also once again become as it originally was, an abundance of Blossom and Bloom. As for the people for whom you have cared and loved so much they will all be yours! And you, as their Queen, will rule over them in a Kingdom the like of which this ‘World of the Senses’ has never known. Believe me Lady Eva, for being what you are today all I have said will come true, and this is an Amazing Good Thing. So, of course Dear Eva I shall always forgive you." Lady Eva: "Oh Mr, K. you don’t half go on trying to make me feel better. What makes you say such exciting and wonderful things?" Mr K: "It may sound strange and perhaps a little hard for you to believe everything I am saying right now, but before I leave you, I know for sure that you will understand everything clearly. Haven’t you just said that you know I’m no liar?" Lady Eva: "I did Mr K. but you must please forgive me, I’m afraid that at the moment my mind isn’t very clear, I can’t comprehend exactly what it is that you mean." Mr K: "Do not let it bother you for now and stop looking so bemused. Remember what I tell you now, and believe me before I depart ALL THINGS will become as clear as crystal to you. You have my word that this will be so." Lady Eva: "Do you know Mr, K. It hasn’t really sunk into me properly and I am still finding it hard to believe that it is actually —- YOU —- sat down here talking to me. How did you get here? You just seemed to appear from nowhere. I looked around and lo and behold from out of the blue there you were ready to embrace me. I’m not dreaming all this am I? Because if I am I never ever want to be woken up. It was all so very sudden!" Mr K: "I assure you my Lady this is not a dream and all which is happening is REAL. But, don’t ponder too long on how I got here, let it just suffice that it was ‘Out of the Blue.’ I am here because I have many things I need to explain to you; many wonders in your mind to show you; but mainly I am here because I —- LOVE —- you." Lady Eva: "Oh my Darling Mr K. I LOVE you so very much too, and I do not mean this in an earthly and fleshy manner, such as the way I offered myself to you before. I wanted you then solely for my own Self-satisfaction. No, this time I know that there is a part of me which belongs only to you; and that a part of you is so very much mine. This I am sure Mr K. is TRUE LOVE, it feels like TRUE LOVE, it tastes like TRUE LOVE, and it is the only way I can honestly express the deep and wonderful heart-felt thrill I enjoy of knowing for sure without any bounds this pure and magical way that I LOVE you." Mr K: "Dearest Eva, remember always that we are not two we are —- ONE. Now, how would you like to tell me a little about what you do out here? I know you work awfully hard, doesn’t it ever get you down? I also believe that besides all the hardship and poverty, there is also a Civil War taking place! Isn’t that enough to frighten you and make you want to pack it all in?" Lady Eva: "It is hard work Mr K. but in all honesty it doesn’t gets me down. How could it? I love all these poor innocent and long suffering beautiful people, they are my dearest FRIENDS. They all trust me and love me and the satisfaction I receive, simply from looking into their eyes, is all the reward I could ever dream or hope for, it is far far more than I really deserve. Honestly, to see a great big pretty smile on a young child’s face, or a huge toothless grin from a funny old man, this isn’t just terrific Mr. K. it’s Heavenly! Truthfully, I cannot think of anything more precious on Earth. Only a few weeks ago a young mother with four small children approached me while I was resting for a little while, and laughing all over her face what do you think she held out in her hand and offered me? I couldn’t believe it. lt. was a Chocolate Biscuit! Wherever she got it from I will never know, it was the first l had seen in years. Anyhow, I looked at the gift she held out and politely said: "My dear, this is a lovely thing you are doing, but honestly, I cannot accept such a present from you. You must share it with your little ones." "No. No, Sister Eva," she beamed. "No, No, it is for you, isn’t it children?" "It is for you Sister Eva," they chanted, "for you our dearest and lovely nurse." I gratefully took the biscuit, but after they had gone my feelings immediately took charge of me and I burst into tears. I just couldn’t stop myself from doing so. Oh Mr K. they are so loveable to me here. So much different from those faceless and heartless shams I dealt with before; and the reason why they are so wonderful is because unlike Shams, these poor and innocent Angels of Heaven are —- REAL! You ask me about the Civil War? Well Mr K. the fighting’s been going on now for years. We are closely involved in it because many of the wounded from either side are brought directly to us for treatment. As far as I know I believe that this is the only decent Medica1 Centre for hundreds of miles. Often, when there has been bloody aggression, the casualties are very heavy and when this occurs then it is all hands to the pumps so to speak. Have you ever seen M.A.S.H on TV? That’s exactly what it’s like when all they start pouring in. Don’t ask me what the War is about I haven’t got a clue. I don’t know how or why it began, or whichever of the sides is right in the matter. I only know that because it’s the norm in every War, both sides ardently claim and swear that ‘god’ is on their side. This being so, then at whatever the price the Enemy must therefore be thoroughly destroyed. I love my God Mr K. and the God I love hates and abhors the flavour of War. So, I do not know, and to be honest I simply just don’t want to know, the kind of a so-called ‘god’ these people so misguidedly serve. The ‘Ones’ who cause these conflicts however, rarely appear to suffer from it, it’s always it seems the Innocents!"Mr K: "I understand Lady Eva, but tell me truthfully how does the life you are living now compare with the one that you led before, when you were so well off in the very rich and prosperous land of JEALVANIA?" Lady Eva: "There is absolutely no comparison at all Mr K. I never lived what I could really call my own life then. To be honest with you, as a Human being, 1 simply did not EXIST! Of course, there was some kind of person which acted and moved and appeared to be me and all who knew me, including myself, took it for granted that this particular person was me. But it wasn’t Mr K. it definitely was not the absolute and positive —- REAL ME. For all those years, almost half a lifetime, I had been living a life of illusion being fooled by my Self every single day into falsely believing I was what I was. Then, and magically through the Grace of God, I slowly became more and more aware of the gross uncertainty of everything around me. In earnest I began questioning all that there was about ME, and gradually at first I started seeing and understanding far more clearly the real truth of what I as a Human Being really and truly was all about. I understand WHO+WHAT+WHY I am quite clearly now thank goodness, because at last Mr K. I have discovered the —- TRUTH!" Mr K: "Would you like to tell me about the Truth which you have found Lady Eva?" Lady Eva: "You know I would Mr K. 1 have never had and I shall never have any dark secrets to hold back from you. Remember when you interviewed me in Mega City? Well my life then was at its peak so to speak. I had reached the highest point of what I now term as my ‘wasted years.’ I had not only become one of the worlds most foremost Rulers, I was also very rich, famous, and beautiful, the conceited and envious owner of houses and land. Nearly everyone in the world adored me because I had everything anyone could possibly hope for, simply putting it mildly Mr K. I was a SUPERSTAR! But as I have already mentioned sadly, throughout all those years it was not the real Me who was living. Everytime I cast my mind back and recall how my life was lived then, I can easily see through the fake which I was. No, it was not me who was living that life then, it was some hideous and terrible force; some irrepressible and uncontrollable power; what acted and moved in the depths of my Being. I was only as it were it’s instrument or slave, a BLANK empty shell, whose only function was to obey and conform to all of its bidding. IT being nothing other than my very own obnoxious and terrible —- SELF. It used to drive me on and on at an unrelenting pace, forcing me to perform whatever it was it required of me in order to achieve its own Selfish needs. I often acted the whore, doing the most disgusting and vilest deeds, and whenever I showed even the slightest displeasure or remorse it would simply point out to me saying: "Eva my dear, this is the ‘Way of the World, and it is really the only means that you have if you want to succeed." Please don’t get me wrong Mr K. because while all this was going on I, even if I did have some qualms now and then, was absolutely loving the life I was leading. It was an incredible feeling —- the feeling of Importance and Power; of Fame and Fortune; of being Wanted by many. I would often become quite dizzy and drunk in the remarkable knowledge of the excellent figure I cut in my Self! Oh, what a stupid fool I was then wasn’t I? Towards the end of our interview in Mega City you asked me if I believed in God remember Mr K? I answered yes to your question but since then, and much to my shame, I have found out that the god I so ardently worshipped at the time was not in any way the very same God to whom you were referring. No, the only god I believed in then was the ‘god’ of my Self. I think now that it is extremely sad why so many so-called Christians today firmly believe they believe in God when it is only their Self they are really aware of. I was the prime example! It is as if they are sightless and horribly trapped in some spiritual nightmare. They rush blindly around in this hopeless and pathetic manner without any tangible means of escape. But, there is a way out and most of them, if they are truly honest can easily find it. Yet sadly, many of them still wish to exist and persist in this mess. A soul is indestructible, it is immortal, or in other words it can never die. Therefore, whatsoever moves the soul at the body’s demise that very same force shall move it forever. If the soul is ALIVE at the time of its death it inherits Heaven because the Kingdom of Light is its home. But, if the soul is already DEAD at the time of its death it inherits Hell because whatever a person is outwardly in the eyes of the world, it is the very same inwardly out of sight from the eyes of the world, the only difference being in the outer it can deceive and pretend because here all things, including the Truth, can be hidden for a while. Whereas, in the inner it can’t because there all things, including the Truth, are eternally revealed, —- be they in Light or be they of Night. The great Truth which I have discovered Mr K. is simply this: The world we all live in now is made up of countless and diverse creatures and things and it is nothing other than a Creation of Contrasts. This has to be so otherwise there would be no distinctions and we’d never know anything. What knowledge could we ever have of night if there wasn’t any day? Or, whatever would be straight if nothing was crooked? Things can only be known by their Opposites, and it is exactly the same with MAN! Man is a Threefold Being consisting of nothing more nor less than Body, Soul, and Spirit, and if, in his ignorance, he is totally unaware of his soul and his spirit, then that man lives solely for the sake of fulfilling his own bodily needs. If, being less ignorant, he is aware in his soul that the body can be easily manipulated and used by him to perform whatsoever he wills. He can, although still blind to his spirit, through the power of SELF achieve many great aims simply by forcing the body to conform to its needs. The vast majority of those who live in the world exist in this manner. They spend almost the whole of their conceited miserable lives completely engrossed in their Self, caring little and worrying even less about anything other than that which ensures, so they blindly believe, their own Self-interests Don’t they understand that the opposite of Life is Death; the opposite of Darkness is Light; and the opposite of Evil is Good? Every single thing in the whole of Creation must have its OPPOSITE. It is the fundamental Law for all that there is including —- MAN. But, where are these opposites in man? They are, and can only be, found —- WITHIN! The soul and the spirit are the TWO opposite and opposing forces within every Human Being who’s born into the ‘World of the Senses.’ When a man acts and moves solely under the power of his own devices, he can only do so through either the body or soul. If it’s with the body, he can only survive via his animal instinct and he can never become anything higher than an intelligent creature. If it’s through his soul, then he is completely dominated and controlled by the power of the —- SELF. With the Self, (soul), a man can cheat, deceive, slander, and even kill, in his unrelenting quest to gain any satisfaction. However, in his NON-SELF, (spirit), he cannot because he doesn’t need any satisfying! Cheating, and Deceiving, Slandering, and Killing, are deeds of evil that are born in Darkness and terminated in Death. Therefore, if the soul has the power to perform every obnoxious and foul deed under the sun it can never on its own be anything other than a Form of the Darkness. And what is its OPPOSITE? It surely can only be the Power of the Light! In the Non-Self, (spirit), a man has no need to pursue any sort of worldly satisfactions, he has no wish to because he already knows in his heart that all the good that exists truly belongs to him. Be it ever so little here in the world but ever so much in eternity. He is also satisfied with whatever he owns even if it is, and it’s very often the case, —- NOTHING! So, how can a person ever be rid of such an awesome and overwhelming thing as their Self? How can they ever hope to dwell in the peace and the serenity of their Non-Self? They cannot, at least not on their own, for no matter how powerful their own efforts might be to combat their Self a much greater FORCE is needed to subdue it. Sadly though this is a force they all lack because, again under the influence of their Self, they just don’t believe it exists. In your book ‘SELF EXPOSED’ you described Mr K. how you experienced your own Self Confrontation. You wrestled for a long time fighting the problem, well so did I. We both had to and so must everybody else in the world, because unless it is challenged head on there is no other way of gaining the victory. I cannot speak for anyone else but from my own experience I can tell you how I fared during my painful and very harrowing ordeal. Sometimes, because of what happened to me compares very similar to your own experience, I would like, if I may, to use some of the same words and terms which you used describing yours. I hope you don’t mind me doing do so, do you?" Mr K: "Dear Eva, you speak as you wish and do not worry about using anything of mine. I spoke from the spirit and the spirit is God’s, so how can I possibly stop you from using what in all reality is His? Please my Dearest continue." Lady Eva: "Thank you Mr K. I feel a lot easier now. When I first realized that something within me wasn’t as it should be, I started, in mildness of spirit, to enter deeply within into the depths of my Being. I could feel that there was something very wrong with me, and that something of the utmost importance was missing from my life. It did not take me very long to find out and realize that on my own in this state I was quite useless, because it soon became abundantly clear that I needed some HELP. I dearly wanted a friend or someone, being far more braver and nobler than I, who could untangle and unveil whatever it was I desired to know of my Self. This, seeming to be a reasonable request, prompted me in humility to pray long and often to Our Lord for such a power to come to my aid. Time after time I prayed and time after time nothing happened, I was so bad in my Being it seemed hopeless. I used to spend hours and hours gazing into the Oceans of Darkness which I knew were all mine. In silence I’d lay there detesting and hating with all the strength I could muster my very own Self. Oh, where Oh, where, I kept pleading from the depths of my Being can I ever hope to find such a —- LOVE?
No comfort came near me and nothing ever seemed to be happening to me, there was nothing whatsoever except the extreme Darkness and that ever so deadly Silence. Time carried on and on and the weeks and the months dragged by, but I would not give in because of the very strange and unusual feeling I could almost feel growing inside me. This feeling grew stronger and stronger, and then after a while it seemed to whisper to me, (without any words), saying that the secret to the whole of my Being lay in here, in the black and dark silence of my very own —- SOUL.Then, on one particular occasion when I was extremely sad and run down, there transpired within me something that changed me forever. I now believe that this was the time when my very own Self decided to rise up within me and teach me a lesson for hating it so. Mr K. when I tell you that this was the most horrifying experience I have ever encountered, I am not, not even in the slightest sense, over exaggerating. It is something I will never ever forget and I can recall it all so very clearly. Here’s what happened in me: In the eternal vastness of the oceans of everlasting Darkness deep within me, I in frailness of spirit was feeling as though I was being tossed like some cork on top of a bottomless sea. Suddenly, from somewhere, I fancied I heard a noise which sounded similar to that of an extremely high-pitched and shrieking howl. Wondering whatever it was I turned and glared hard into the direction it seemed to be coming from, and then I saw —- IT. Hurtling at great speed and coming straight at me I spotted, to my absolute astonishment and amazement, this unbelievable and smouldering gigantic black WHEEL! It was spinning and whizzing around like some dreadful huge missile as it sped like grease-lightning directly towards me, and then, just as I thought I’d be crushed in its path, a few feet away from me it screeched to a halt. Amazed, I stared hard at this quivering and great smoking hulk. What is it I wondered? Then, before my very eyes, and to my utter surprise, it in a flash divided itself into three, and then slowly like triplets of fear they each began whirling around and about me. I watched captivated and spellbound, as if in some form of a trance, suddenly two of the wheels, ablaze and erupting like volcanoes of fire, shot swifter than arrows and disappeared out of sight. The other just hung there ominously before me. I looked at this horrible object and starting to shake for I saw that on its rim numbered and looking straight at me were these four hideous and terrifying zombie-like EYES! The wheel slowly turned and clicked to a halt, and there glaring right at me was —- EYE No 1: ‘I am the EYE of your PRIDE’ boomed a voice from out of its centre, then in a flash, and catching me completely by surprise, there sprang out and landed upon me this gigantic and stinkingly rotten Peacock-like bird. This disgusting creature settled roughly astride me firmly embedding each of its feet deep into my naked and heaving breasts. I screamed out in the agony and pain that it caused, and the more I screamed the deeper into me it dug its razor sharp claws. With my eyes almost bulging from out their sockets I looked on aghast at this unearthly creature, and I saw that from its head to its tail it was absolutely covered and crawling with maggots and lice that were dropping and falling down upon me. It felt as if I was being tortured all over with millions of red-hot needles as these obnoxious and extremely vile vermin ate into my flesh. Then, before I could even blink, in an instant it had pecked out one of my eyes and as it lay dangling on the side of my cheek, it pecked at it again and again until all of the colour had exploded and run down my face. It then did the same to the other. Suddenly, its claws still pinioned into me, it spun completely around and slowly proceeded from out of its backside to lay hundreds of dung-like looking eggs into my blood-stained sockets. These eggs hatched out almost immediately and from them there sprung into being these innumerable grinning and stenching very small devilish and rat-like creatures who, upon their arrival, swarmed all over me until I was completely lost in their midst. Then, as if by some given signal, they ravenously began to devour me. Helpless in my agony and pain I just lay there unable to bear it no longer. Oh, how I prayed that I could die. I yearned to be dead, but somehow I knew that I could never ever die, I was immortal, I just couldn’t be dead. Suddenly, I was whole once again, but alas I found myself again staring straight into that hideous EYE. Again boomed the voice and again came the Peacock-like bird, and again it all happened as I have described. How many times I went through this ugly and most humiliating ordeal I will never know, but it seemed to go on forever until, as it had done earlier, the Wheel again spun around and slowly clicked to halt. And there staring straight at me and into me was —- EYE No 2:‘I am the EYE of your WRATH’ roared the loudest and most terrifying voice I had ever heard in my life from out of its centre. Then out from it leapt the craziest and most Bull-like beast I have ever set eyes on. Knocking me straight onto my back this extremely horrible and snorting demon started trampling and stamping all over me at will. I couldn’t do a thing only lay there on the ground and watch my beautiful body being broken and twisted all up. Then, as I lay there helpless, this hideous creature began urinating all over me from my head to my toes, and this revolting and foul-smelling fluid, like some deadly acid, burnt agonizingly into my cuts and my wounds causing my flesh and my skin to smoulder and stink like the fires of hell.The pain and stench were unbearable, my hair was alight and flaming, and then, before I could even blink, this most gruesome of things pierced me straight through my breasts with its jagged and razor sharp horns and I was tossed, like some burning and beat up ragged doll, high up into the air. Round and round I spun like some crazy top, then I started to fall. Imagine first the terror and then the extraordinary excruciating pain as this unholy and wildest of monsters caught me squarely upon its horns straight through my buttocks. It then snorting and raving and in fits of uncontrollable rage, began tearing insanely around in never ending circles with me in my bleeding and broken pathetic state, firmly embedded and speared and burning, on the top of its great ugly head. After what seemed to be forever it threw me headlong again onto the ground and urinated all over me again. I couldn’t stand it anymore, I didn’t want to be anymore, but of course I was and what could I do? Over and over, I don’t know how many times, I suffered this terrible ordeal, it seemed endless. Then, as it had done before, the Wheel again slowly spun and clicked to a halt and ogling straight at me was —- EYE No 3: ‘I am the EYE of your ENVY’ hissed a voice from out of its centre. And, even before the words had died away, there appeared in front of me the most grotesque and venomous Snake-like fiend I could ever imagine. So terrifying was this slimiest of all creatures that no matter how hard I tried I just couldn’t stop myself from shaking throughout the whole of my being. This abominable Worm, the basest of all other things, began hovering menacingly upwards and downwards between my naked and outstretched thighs, and I could clearly see that the whole of its horrible shape was covered in large rocky scabs, strewn here and there with wide open and weeping puss-ridden sores. As quick as a flash, and to my absolute and utter astonishment, this deplorable of horrors entered head-first into my vagina causing me to burst and split wide open amid fountains and torrents of cascading blood. Emerging behind from out of my back passage it then coiled itself tightly around my waist and then slowly it started moving upwards towards my head, up and up in its slime it slithered, over my belly and in between my breasts and the nearer and nearer this loathsome maggot came to my face, the clearer I could make out what a putrid and stinking object it really was. The whole of its head was covered in steaming and foul smelling excrement, large drops of clot-ridden blood and saliva dripped down from its yellow and black fangs. For the briefest of moments it paused when it came into direct line with my face; I just lay there gaping at it open-mouthed in fear and amazement, and as I did without any warning at all this detestable figure, like a shot from a bow, flew head-first into my mouth and slithered slimily all the way down my throat. Dear Mr K. of anything bad that could ever happen to anybody, I know of nothing compared to this. This to me was the absolute ‘Experience of Hell!’ It re-appeared again protruding from one of my ears, and then, after coiling itself around my forehead, it disappeared again swiftly into the other. In a fit of excruciating agony and terror I felt it slide through the centre of my brain. Then forcing itself downwards it appeared again from one of my nostrils, re-entering immediately in through the other. And, as the rest of its slime-ridden shape was still slipping into me, it emerged once more from the other side of my bulging mouth, and with its horrible and ugly scabby head it went around my neck and began sliding slowly all down my back until, as it was when it started, it was again hovering menacingly in between my naked and outstretched thighs. And then, as the end of this things Dragon like tail disappeared into within me, it again once more and as quick as a flash, dived head-first into me through my blood-soaked vagina. Over and over again for what seemed to be eternity after eternity I, in degradation and humiliation and shame, lay there in space unable whatsoever and completely helpless to prevent my body from being defiled and ravaged beyond belief by this vile dreadful being. As I lay floating there in my nakedness and helplessness many of the brightest stars in the heavens came down to look at me in my plight, but then, extinguishing their lights, they sadly moved on. Again I wanted to die and to be no more, but as I lay with this abomination sliding into and out of me at will I knew I just couldn’t. Until, as it had done so before, the Wheel again spun around slowly and clicked to a halt and there madly looking straight at me was —- EYE No 4: ‘I am the EYE of your GREED’ growled a voice from out of its centre, from out of which pounced with jaws open wide the most detestable and murderous Pig-like being I have ever encountered. Instantly it charged my bare form to the ground and then, to my astounding amazement and utter astonishment, as I lay there it devoured my right breast all the way down to my ribs, it then did the same to the other. It then roughly snapped at my foot and began eating my leg all the way up to my trunk, it then did the same to the other. Next it was swallowing my hand and my arm right the way up to its socket, again it did the same to the other. All I could hear was the sound of my breaking bones, and all I could see was my flesh being torn and ripped apart from me again and again by the horrific black teeth of this ravenous beast. Suddenly it was looking me straight in the face, and as it did so, large drops of its disgusting spit drooled from its jaws down onto my face. It went into my eyes, my mouth, my ears, my nose, my hair, upon which with its blood-soaked tongue, this ogre from hell started licking me all over. ‘This is too much.’ I moaned and I groaned. But, then I had a thought, if this creature devours me I won’t be anymore!’ I had no such luck for as soon as this thought had struck me, I found myself again looking at the EYE, and again this murderous Pig-like thing was pouncing upon me. As it was so with the other Three Eyes this also went on and on seemingly forever until, and to my great surprise and relief, I was suddenly WHOLE again and the Wheel, with its hideous and zombie-like EYES, as it was in the beginning just hung there before me.My respite didn’t last for long because less than a second and as if by magic, there again re-appeared and came to its side the other TWO WHEELS. Trembling with fear I watched as they began to ominously encircle around me. ‘What now?’ I cried tearfully. ‘What will befall me now?’ Staring hard into these other Two Wheels I gradually began to make out, amid the columns of stinking and sulphurous smoke they emitted, that each of them contained a FACE! But, they were not ordinary faces and far from it, they were the two most pitiable and torturous faces I have ever beheld. The one, who’s pallor was a fearsome grey, was filled full of desolation and wretchedness. It was swept through and through with unbearable grief and remorse, and its eyes were nothing but sadness and sorrow. In a voice filled with utter despondency and gloom it began crying out to me wailing: "Eva, Eva, my name is —- DEATH." The other had no colour in it at all, it was so disfigured and repulsive, so mutilated and deformed, so grotesque and loathsome, in fact it was the ugliest and most inhuman face I have seen! It also, in a high-pitched and wailing voice filled with terror, cried out to me saying: "Eva, Eva, my name is —- HELL." I just could not take my eyes from them as together they kept calling out to me. Over and over they chanted: "Eva, Eva, Death, Hell, Death, Hell." And then it suddenly hit me like a bomb! I recognized the voices, they were my OWN! I was witnessing before my very eyes my own pathetic end in the world and my very own eternal outcome. I have never Mr K. in my entire life ever experienced so much fear and sorrow as this. "Oh No No," I sobbed, "No No not me. Not me please." In a twinkling the Three Wheels had instantly become ONE again. I was still crying my eyes out as I stood and gazed at its smouldering hulk, and after a short while I began hearing, from out of its centre, this most commanding and very powerful voice which kept repeating over and over again: "Eva my dear. Do you know who I am?" "Do you know who I am?" "Do you know who I am?" "No No I don’t." I replied. "But please I beg you go away and leave me in peace." Ignoring me completely the Voice carried on:"WHEEL of —- EYES, WHEEL of —- DEATH, WHEEL of —- HELL. I am the WHEEL of the WHEELS. —- The WHEEL of NATURE and the WHEEL of BECOMING. —- For I am the WORM and I never DIE. I am your SOUL and I stand in the ABYSS of HELL! I am the formula of all that is known and unknown; all that is seen and unseen; all creatures and things in the world, even the world, I am the cause that controls and dominates whatever there is or will be, I am the Intangible World. Every HUMAN whoever was, is, or will be, I am alike in them all for no life is a Life unless I am the ROOT —- I am the SOUL —- I am the LIFE! Eva, know me now under my most glorious title, I am the SELF, the driving force of all HUMANITY, and with my four great POWERS there is nothing on the Earth to withstand me." In a much quieter and gentler tone it then whispered softly to me and said: "Eva my dear there is no need for you to ever to be afraid of me, haven’t I always cared and looked after you here in the world? For not only are you exceedingly beautiful and rich, you are also the Envy of millions. There are so many my dear woman, who would do and give almost anything just to be in your shoes. I have certainly done you very proud so why, why throw all that you have away? Are you still not satisfied and do you still want more? Then see, I shall give you more! I offer you more glory and riches than you in your heart could ever hope to dream of. Come and see what I, your very own SELF, can give you." Then from within the depths of this colossal Wheel I saw, set in the midst of a landscape of breathtaking natural beauty, the most magnificent and striking building I have ever seen in my life. It just stood there like one of those castles you see in a Fairy-tale, reaching upwards from the side of a hill with its brilliant white walls and its gold topped towers gleaming and dazzling in the fabulous light of the sun. Everywhere I looked I saw lakes, animals, it was all so outstandingly beautiful, so picturesque, so wonderfully perfect. And then, I just couldn’t believe my eyes, I saw standing on the path leading into this wonderland the figure of a man! He was stood there beckoning to me and calling out my name. This man was you Mr K. it was YOU! Oh how my poor weary heart leapt for joy when I spotted you standing there, you know the depth of my feelings for you don’t you? You were calling to me: "Come my dear Eva all this splendour is ours, come as quickly as you possibly can into my arms." As if being drawn by a magnet I began running as fast as I could towards you. I could not and did not stop myself because all that mattered to me was that you were there. Closer and closer I came to you and then, as I was about to fly into your arms I stopped, suddenly I realized that something was wrong —- very wrong. This couldn’t possibly be REAL! I looked at you and with a smile on your face you reached out with your arms to grab me. And then I knew for sure that out of all the people in the world, YOU would never ever be the one to tempt me. So what’s going on? What is happening to me? I turned swiftly around and fled as fast as I could back into my DARKNESS: "My God." I cried. "Jesus, Jesus, my Lord. Oh my dear sweet Lord Jesus save me, save me please from this terrible mess that I’m in. I beg you my Lord. —- PLEASE —- have compassion on a sinner like me." Like a bolt from out of the blue I was struck as if by a streak of pure White Lightning. Body, Soul, and Spirit, my whole Being, all that I Am, arched and shook as though I’d been electrocuted. Thrown to the ground I just lay there tingling and trembling and sobbing with fear, crying out over and over again to my Lord. Suddenly a Voice was softly whispering to me, it was the kindest and most tender and gentle Voice I had ever heard, it was saying: "Rise up my child, rise up now and stand in the LIGHT of LOVE. Fear no more for your terrors have fled you. Know that from now onwards all shall go well for you. Go and seek Mr K. for he, through ME, will reveal many wonders unto you. Depart now in peace dearest Eva and remember that I AM is with you always." Slowly I rose to my feet and I looked all around me, I sighed with relief when I saw that the man who had been beckoning to me had gone, the mansion had gone, and thank God that horrible WHEEL also had gone. Everything had gone, vanished in the flash, and only I alone remained standing tall and strong in the soothing rays of a Pure White Light. And this beautiful Light seemed only to be shining on ME. Next thing I was back in this world again, but from that moment on Mr K. I knew what I had to do. The rest you know about. My life now has completely turned round and I am happier now than I ever could have hoped to be before. Of course my SELF still tries it on from time to time trying I suppose to regain some of its lost power over me, but this doesn’t really bother or worry me anymore for since I have been ‘BORN AGAIN’ I can easily resist its advances. Being ‘Born Again’ Mr K. is the greatest yet simplest Truth which I have discovered within me. It not only unveils the true and exact meaning of what my life is about, it is also my only —- SALVATION. Every soul who has been born into this ‘World of the Senses’ should diligently search as hard as they possibly can for this Truth in an untiring and relentless effort to find it. Otherwise, if they do not, they will never be able to understand clearly that under their own power, and controlled entirely by their very own Self, they are absolutely Nothing, and are heading into nowhere except the Darkest depths of their very own —- HELL. Don’t you agree Mr K?" Mr K: "Yes Lady Eva I do, because since you have been ‘Born Again’ in the Truth you cannot speak otherwise. Let me tell you how happy and pleased I am for you, your courage has proved exceptional, truly outstanding, and your valour has proved your worth. There are not many who could have endured such a terrifying ordeal like you, most would have fallen at the first frightening fence, for so awesome and overwhelming is the uncontrollable power of the SELF. You are indeed a very remarkable woman my Love." Lady Eva: "Oh Mr K. stop praising me up and saying all those nice things about me all the time, I wasn’t a bit brave in fact most of the time I was absolutely scared out of my wits, especially when I was confronted face to face with that WHEEL. But, as nasty as it and those horrible Beasts were, the worst part was when it conjured me up that image of YOU! Shudders still run through me everytime I remember that nasty moment, because only God alone knows what would have become of me if I had not stopped from rushing blindly into your beckoning arms. I honestly believe I would have died on the spot and I’d now be spending the whole of Eternity forever and ever trapped in my very own —- HORRORS. So powerful and terrible is the Force which the Self entwines around its victims, it binds and blinds it into almost total darkness, inducing them to believe that they alone are all that matter in this ‘World of the Senses.’ It hides them so easily from the Light! But was is it really? It is nothing but —- SIN. How? Because being sin it could only originate through sin. The Self is our sole inheritance of ADAM’S Original Sin, it is nothing other than a disobedience and turning away in order to usurp its own authority from God. In this state a soul whether it knows it or not is already Dead, and its only redemption is to return once again to its MAKER, and to throw all that it is Body, Soul, and Spirit, onto the eternal Love and Forgiveness of Christ its Creator. For it’s only then, when He sees how ashamed and how sorry we truly are for what we have done to His magnificent creature, will He in His Mercy, comfort and console the child whom He Loves. Only then will He send unto us the —- SPIRIT of LOVE. We know this is so don’t we Mr K?" Mr K: "It is the greatest and most profound Truth in the whole of the Universe Lady Eva, for if this were not so then why is God? Who is Jesus? And what are We? Without this great Truth everything is meaningless, the same as we in our Self are and can only be unless we have been KISSED by the Spirit of Love. It was for this end and this end alone why God Our Father in heaven, sent down unto us His Only Begotten —- SON. Jesus is our Redeemer and Saviour; HE alone can give us His COMFORTER; because He alone is the only ‘WAY’ we have in the whole of creation of enabling us to be rid of our terrible Self."Lady Eva: "Dear Mr K. I love so much listening to you speak about such wonderful Truths, I loved too reading your book. Incidently have you written any other works besides ‘Self-Exposed’ and of course ‘Blanks’ which I haven’t read yet? If you have I would so dearly love to read what you’ve written!" Mr K: "I will send you a copy of ‘BLANKS’ Lady Eva, and yes I have began another work entitled DARKNESS + LIGHT which I haven’t quite finished. However, and since we have now met again, I have been thinking about incorporating it, along with a text of our present re-union, into the transcript of BLANKS to turn it into a larger volume. The idea really strikes me don’t you agree?" Lady Eva: "Whatever you decide to do Mr K. I know it will be good. You do what you honestly believe to be best, only please, don’t forget to make sure that somehow I’ll get a copy from you. I know you won’t let me down, will you Mr K?" Mr K: "Of course not Lady Eva. How could I ever forget you? As it so happens I have a transcript of DARKNESS + LIGHT with me which you can read whenever you want to." Lady Eva: "That is terrific Mr K. I will be so happy to do so. But first of all, and I won’ take no for an answer, I want you to come with me now to my quarters for some little refreshment. You are not going to refuse me, are you?" Mr K: "On the contrary Lady Eva, I feel highly honoured. Besides, I feel a little tired and a short rest would be believe me most welcome." Lady Eva: "Then come my Dear Mr K. Hold onto my hand and walk along slowly with me." We both strolled hand in hand down the dusty and winding road which led to the Hospital camp, we didn’t say much save for her asking me why whenever I addressed her I always said Lady Eva? "You know I’m no Lady Mr K. so why call me so?" I answered her question by gently and honestly telling her that to me she was a —- REAL LADY —- and would always be so. She then beamed her beautiful smile at me and I fancied I saw her blush, but saying nothing I simply smiled back at her and we walked on in silence. So happy we were just to be touching each other.Inside her hut, which consisted of only the sparsest items, i.e. a single bed, a couple of chairs and a rickety old table, an old chest, and a box-like construction I took for a wardrobe, she made me a nice pot of tea. Apologizing all the time for not having anything in the way of food to offer me. When we had finished the tea I mentioned that for me a short nap wouldn’t go amiss. "Stretch out on my bed for awhile Mr K." she replied. "I will make sure that you are not disturbed. Oh, by the way, while you are sleeping, is it all right if I read through your transcript?" After handing it over to her I went to the bed and lay down. "Nothing like that luxurious double bed I tried to get you into in Mega City is it?" she murmured. "No my Dear Eva," I answered. "and to be honest with you, I think it’s a whole lot cosier." "Oh, stop teasing me all the time Mr K." she happily replied. Just before I dropped off I glanced over to her, she seemed to be totally engrossed in my work. As I watched her reading she looked up and across at me, and we both smiled to each other. Then I was away and while I was asleep here’s what she read.
Dearest Reader, please don’t think for one moment that I have forgotten all about you, I honestly and humbly assure you that I definitely have not. —- YOU —- are with me always at the very forefront of my mind. If this were not so then I couldn’t possibly be writing this book. So never I implore you ever think otherwise.While I am taking a short break, why don’t you read along with Lady Eva? I promise it will not disappoint you, in fact it could prove most beneficial to you! So go ahead and read with my Dear Lady, and I’ll catch up with you again later.
From the innermost and secret depths of my being, I firmly believe that the Holy Bible is God’s written word. I also believe that every sacred word it contains each have their own intimate and personal meaning to the person, or persons, who read them. You and I could both be reading identical passages and when we have finished the message which you derive could be altogether different to mine, although we have both been reading the very same words! This is how the Bible should and ought to be read. Otherwise, if we only took notice or listened to the commentaries of others, it would simply be just another plain and ordinary instruction book instead of the inspiring and timeless —- WISDOM which it is and can only be.Whenever I compare the words written by Moses in the first few verses of Genesis, to those written by John at the beginning of his Gospel, I find in my understanding, an amazing and wonderful Truth. These holy and trusted friends of God have both made me absolutely aware of the significant fact that Darkness and Light each have a co-eternal, albeit completely separate, existence. Moses emphatically proclaims: "And the earth was without form and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep .... And God said, let there be light; and there was light. And God saw the light that it was good; and God divided the light from the darkness." John declares: "In Him was life and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not." Perhaps, whoever you may be reading this book, you may be thinking to yourself: "What’s so special about that? A small child could easily figure out what he has just said." I couldn’t agree with you more, maybe I do sound a little childish. But, doesn’t St. Paul tell us: "Those who wish to become wise must first become like little children?" So, apart from the undeniable truth that Darkness and Light are both co-eternal and positive realities, from them there now emerges another great Truth: "God saw the light that it was good." This commanding statement by Moses has given rise to a second amazing and wonderful truth, the light was —- GOOD! So, if the light was good then what is the darkness? Obviously it is the lights contrast, therefore, it is and can only be —- BAD. "The light shineth in the darkness and the darkness comprehended it not." If as a small child I again reflect on my understanding, I now find that from these few simple verses I have now personally acquired two precious and eternal Pearls of WISDOM. I know for sure that both the Darkness and the Light exist, I know also that the one is good and the other is bad, but, is there anything else I should know? "And God divided the light from the darkness." They are DIVIDED! And what have I now? I have two separate and distinct Identities; two entirely opposing Truths; two Kingdoms; two Principles; two different Worlds; and the TWO WORLDS are apart because it is God’s Unbending Law that they be so, therefore apart they must remain for all eternity, or for as long as the God of Creation wills them to be.Again you could be saying to yourself: "So, he has a Dark World and a Light World which he honestly believes exist. What if they don’t and it is all a myth? We have all heard, at sometime or other, about the existence of heaven and hell but nobody knows for sure whether or not they are real, because nobody has ever came back to the world and proved it." Again I agree with you, and you are certainly not alone with these thoughts, for there are very few souls in the world who can state with true conviction that they do exist. The simple question I ask is this: Why are so many so blind? Is it because their own frail reason and understanding refuses to give them the proof, so by miserably failing to grasp this truth in their minds they conveniently choose to ignore it? Reason and Understanding are of little or no avail in the exciting quest for God’s Truth. A FORCE far more flexible and powerful is needed for such an enlightening quest. However, their uses will come later after the Truth has been revealed through Love to the heart. Moses under the cover of his veil, and John in his mysticism, are here both relating unbounded Wisdom for me to acknowledge. They are really telling me something which God desires me to know, so it is up to me, in my own sincerity to figure it out. FAITH assures me that I was created by God; I am nothing other than His Delightful Child; He alone is my FATHER who loves me. And my Father, like any other good father here in the world and who loves his son; does not want me to be distant and ignorant of Him. No, He wishes always that I ever be near Him, and that I play an active and full part by partaking with Him in all of the wonderful work which He does. I am of the utmost importance to my Father, because what good would any of His amazing glory and works be if He hadn’t created me? As I have already said: ‘I have a Dark and a Light World within me that through their division exist as two separate and independent Kingdoms.’ And now, without any aid from my own uncertain Reason and Understanding, I must travel alone into the Mysterious Realms where they are forbidden to tread. Where are these Realms? And, being alone what do I possess to assist me? These Mysterious Realms are everywhere, in the world, in eternity, but even more so, they are —- WITHIN ME. What do I have to assist me? Only two priceless jewels called Faith and Light! Faith is an eternal part of my Being which, with its power and strength, always accompanies me wherever I go. My Light, is a tiny spark from the Eternal Flame of —- DIVINE IMAGINATION. My Faith is my strength and my Light is my life without which I would be powerless and blind. These two priceless jewels are all I require.When I speak here about the Divine Imagination I am in no way talking about the futile and often illusionary imagination we use in this World of the Senses. No, I am referring here solely to an amazing and vibrant Imagination which flows forth directly from the Spirit of Love. It alone is the only active and creative energy which really works; so unlike what we use here as a means of escape, for a little while, from all the trouble and strife of the world. In my worldly imagination I must always after a short while return once again to the agonies of Time. But, in my Spiritual Imagination I may for as long as I so desire remain uplifted in the Silence and Joys of Forever.‘All things were made by Him; and without Him was not anything made that was made.’ I am a creature so I am a thing, and being a thing I was made by Him. But why, from amongst all His great and wonderful works of Creation, did the Living God choose to make me? Who + What + Why am I to merit such Royal Esteem? And what have I ever done to merit God’s most precious gift of all —- ETERNAL LIFE? In my own Self I am absolutely NOTHING at all only that which I was before God took me out of His Darkness. —- Darkness! His Darkness —- the First Principle —- THE ORIGINAL ESSENCE —- out of the depths of which all things created proceed. This is so because: ‘In Him and through Him all things have their being.’ But how and with what did God make the Heavens and the Earth and ME? What did He use and where did it come from? The answer can only come from HIMSELF ALONE and according to the Divine Mystery of the HOLY TRINITY. For although God is the One Original Essence, He is also Threefold in Persons! Therefore, there must lie in His Darkness the Originalness of all the wonderful works of His hand. This is the deep and unfathomable and unsearchable depth of God which no man in his reason dare plumb, because to put it simply it defies all comprehension. Many times I have tried with my reason to fully understand why the whole of my substance and being are mine purely as a gift from God. Because what could I ever in my Self have to lay claim to the wonder that’s me? But it doesn’t matter how hard or how long I try it is hopeless, and if I continue to persist in this manner I will never ever know Who + What + Why am I. In this vocation my reason must stand aside as if it were dead, for it’s my Faith alone which tells me that I am what I am because God is what He is! If this were not so there would be nothing whatever only —- GOD!Love is Beautiful, Love is Magnificent, Love is Wonderful, Love is God. Love is Complete, Love is Perfect, Love is Whole, Love is God. Love is Excellence, Love is Grace, Love is Virtue, Love is God. Love is Glorious, Love is Splendid, Love is Supreme, Love is God. Love is Love and LOVE is GOD.In my substance and being am I really and truly a part this Love? Is the ‘Essence’ within me a tiny spark of God’s Original Essence? If I am not then what else can I possibly be? Is this tiny spark the Light which shines in my Darkness and my Darkness comprehends it not? Am I an eternal Spectrum? A minute Atom evolved from the sublime ORIGIN of all that there is; including my —- LIFE? My Faith assures me I am and I have to be so, otherwise, how could I possibly exist? Not long ago in eternity but aeons before the very first foundations of the Earth were laid, my Father took from Himself a part of His Love and I WAS! Now why did God do this and why did He cause me to be? Could it be that He did it in order to behold Himself? Is it through me, (His creature of Love), He beholds His Beauty, His Magnificence, and His Wonder? Is it through me, (The joy of His Heart), He beholds His Completeness, His Perfection, and His Wholeness? Is it through me, (The delight of His Eyes), He beholds His Excellence, His Grace, and His Virtue? And is it through me (His Child), He beholds His Glory, His Splendour, and Supremacy? —- Is this the reason I am what I Am? In my original ‘Essence’ I am the image and likeness and revelation of LOVE. In me and through me God beholds the whole of His Majesty, for I am beautiful, magnificent, wonderful. I am complete, perfect, whole. I am excellence, grace, virtue. I am glorious, splendid, supreme. And why am I so? I am so because I am a ‘god’ insofar as I am His Child alive and active and glowing in Him, and He is my God ever glowing in me. Other than this what else could my Father mean when He commanded: —- ‘Let there be LIGHT?
Concerning what has been said so far about Darkness and Light: i.e. Light being good and Darkness its opposite, also that in God and through Him all things have their being. The question our Reason now asks is: ‘If all what’s been said is true, that all creatures and things have their movement and being in God, then surely it must follow accordingly that these TWO WORLDS —- Darkness and Light, are contained in Him too? If this is so then who needs God who, even in the slightest measure, commands evil?Through its own pathetic shallowness Reason is bound to ask this for it cannot ask otherwise. But I earnestly and fervently implore every soul born into the world never ever to dwell on such terrible and inconceivable thoughts. God alone is —- ETERNAL LOVE. Perhaps at this point I appear to be a little mixed up and contradictory, but bear with me and I shall, as well as I am able, try to clarify this amazing phenomenon by explaining what everything was in the beginning; is now; and will be; forever. The following lines you are about to read were written by one of the finest Christian minds of all time: "The greatest part of mankind —- nay, of Christians —- may be said to be asleep, and that particular way of life which takes up each man’s mind, thoughts, and actions may be very well called his particular dream. This degree of vanity is equally visible in every form and order of life. The learned and ignorant, the rich and the poor, are all in the same state of slumber, only passing away a short life in a different kind of dream. But why so? It is because man has an eternity within him, not for the sake of living here, not for anything this world can give him, but only to have time and place to become either an eternal partaker of a divine life with God or to have an hellish eternity among fallen angels. And therefore, every man who has not his eye, his heart, and his hands continually governed by this twofold eternity may be justly said to be asleep, to have no awakened sensibility to himself. And a life devoted to the interests and enjoyments of this world, spent and wasted in the slavery of earthly desires, may be truly called a dream; only with this great difference, that when a dream is over nothing is lost but fictions and fancies; but when the dream of life is ended only by death, all that eternity is lost, for which we were brought into being. Now, there is no misery in this world, nothing that makes either the life or the death of a man to be full of calamity, but this blindness and insensibility of his state, into which he so willingly nay, obstinately plunges himself. Everything that has the nature of evil and distress in it takes its rise from hence. Do but suppose a man to know himself that he comes into this world on no other errand but to rise out of the vanity of time into the riches of eternity; do but suppose him to govern his inward thoughts and outward actions by this view of himself, and then to him every day has lost all its evil; prosperity and adversity have no difference, because he receives and uses them both in the same spirit; life and death are equally welcome, because equally parts of his way to eternity. For poor and miserable as this life is, we have all of us free access to all that is great, and good, and happy, and carry within ourselves a key to all the treasures that heaven has to bestow upon us. We starve in the midst of plenty, groan under infirmities with the remedy in our own hand; we live and we die without knowing and feeling anything of the One only Good, whilst we have it in our power to know it and enjoy it in as great a reality as we know and feel the power of this world over us; for Heaven is as near to our souls as this world is to our bodies; and we are created, we are redeemed, to have our conversation in it. God, the only good of all intelligent natures, is not an absent or distant God, but is more present in and to our souls than our own bodies; and we are strangers to Heaven and without God in the world for this only reason, because we are void of the Spirit of Prayer which alone can and never fails to unite us with the One only Good, and to open Heaven and the Kingdom of God within us. A root set in the finest soil, in the best climate, and blessed with all that sun, and air, and rain can do for it, is not in so sure a way of its growth to perfection as every man may be whose spirit aspires after all that which God is ready and infinitely desirous to give him. For the sun meets not the springing bud that stretches towards him with half the certainty as God, the source of all good, communicates Himself to the soul that longs to partake of Him. We are all of us by birth the offspring of God, more nearly related to Him than we are to one another, for in Him we live, and move, and have our being. The first man that was brought forth from God had the breath and Spirit of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, breathed into him, and so he became a living soul. Thus was our first father born of God, descended from Him, and stood in Paradise in the image and likeness of God. He was the image and likeness of God, not with any regard to his outward shape or form, for no shape has any likeness to God; but he was breathed their own nature and spirit into him. And as the Deity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are always in Heaven and make Heaven to be everywhere, so this Spirit, breathed by them into man, brought Heaven into man along with it; and so man was in Heaven as well as on earth; that is, in Paradise, which signifies an heavenly state or birth of life. The misery, distress, and woeful condition which Adam by his transgression, brought upon himself and all his posterity was not the effect of any severe vindictive wrath in God calling for justice to His offended sovereignty and inflicting pains and punishments suitable to the greatness of His just indignation and anger at the disobedient creature. If Adam, contrary to the will of God and for the sake of some new-fancied knowledge, had broken both his legs and put out both his eyes could it with any show of truth and reason have been said that God, in the severity of His wrath at so heinous an offence, had punished Adam with lameness and blindness? And if it be further supposed that God, seeing Adam lying in this lame and blind condition, came and spoke kindly to him, informing him of a secret of love which He had in Heaven, which He promised to send him immediately by His highest Messenger of Love, assuring him that by the use of this heavenly secret or divine power his legs and eyes should in some course of time be infallibly restored to him, even in a better state than they were in the in the first, must it not be still more unreasonable and absurd to charge anything of this lameness and blindness upon a wrath in God kindled against Adam? Nay, is it not clear in the highest degree that in all this matter Adam had nothing from God but the overflowings of mere love and goodness and that he had no lameness and blindness but from his own voluntary acts upon himself? This is a simple but clear representation of the case, how matters stood betwixt God and our first father, when by his own act and deed he extinguished that divine life in which God had created him. Adam had no more hurt, no more evil done to him at his fall than the very nature of his own action brought along with it upon himself. He lusted to have the sensibility of that good and evil which the beasts of this world have. He was told that it could not be had without the loss of his heavenly life, because such loss was as necessarily implied in the nature of the thing itself as blindness is implied in the extinction of eyes. However, he ventured to make the trial, and chose to eat of that which could and did open this sensibility of earthly good and evil in him. No sooner was this sensibility opened in him but he found it to be a subjection and slavery to all outward nature, to heat and cold, to pains and sickness, horror of mind, disturbed passions, misery, and fears of death. Which is, in other words, only saying that he found it to be an extinction of that divine, angelical nature which till then had kept him insensible and incapable of any hurtful impressions from any or all powers of this world. Therefore, to charge his miserable state as a punishment inflicted upon him by the severe wrath of an incensed God is the same absurdity as in the former supposed lameness and blindness. Because the whole nature of all that miserable change, both as to body and soul, which then came upon him was neither more nor less than what was necessarily implied in that which he chose to do himself. And therefore it had nothing of the nature of a punishment inflicted from without, but was only that which his own action had done in and to himself; just as the man who puts out his own eyes has only that darkness and blindness which his own action has brought forth in himself. But further, as it is thus evident from the nature of Adam’s transgression that all his misery came from the nature of his own action, and that nothing was inflicted upon him from a wrath or anger in God at him, so it is still much more so from a consideration of the divine nature. For it is a glorious and joyful truth (however suppressed in various systems of divinity) that from eternity to eternity no spark of wrath ever was or ever will be in the holy triune God. If a wrath of God was anywhere it must be everywhere; if it burned once it must burn for all eternity. For everything that is in God Himself is boundless, incapable of any increase or diminution, without beginning and without end. It is as good sense, as consistent with the divine nature, to say that God, moved by a wrath in and from Himself, began the creation as that a wrath in God ever punished any part of it. Nature and creature is the only source from whence and the seat in which wrath, pain, and vexation can dwell. Nor can they ever break forth either in nature or creature but so far as either this or that has lost its state in God. This is as certain as that storms and tempests, thunder and lightnings have no existence in Heaven. God, considered in Himself, is as infinitely separate from all possibility of doing hurt or willing pain to any creature as He is from the possibility of suffering pain or hurt from the hand of man. And this, for this plain reason, because He is in Himself, in His Holy Trinity, nothing else but the boundless abyss of all that is good, and sweet, and amiable, and therefore stands in the utmost contrariety to everything that is not a blessing —- in an eternal impossibility of willing and intending a moments pain or hurt to any creature. For from this unbounded source of goodness and perfection nothing but infinite streams of blessing are perpetually flowing forth upon all nature and creature in a more incessant plenty than rays of light stream from the sun. And as the sun has but one nature and can give forth nothing but the blessings of light, so the holy triune God has but one nature and intent towards all the creation, which is to pour forth the riches and sweetness of His divine perfections upon everything that is capable of them and according to its capacity to receive them. The goodness of God breaking forth into a desire to communicate good was the cause and the beginning of the creation. Hence it follows that to all eternity God can have no thought or intent towards the creature but to communicate good; because He made the creature for this sole end, to receive good. The first motive towards the creature is unchangeable; it takes its rise from God’s desire to communicate good, and it is an eternal impossibility that anything can ever come from God as His will and purpose towards the creature but that same love and goodness which first created it; He must always will that to it which He willed at the Good, the unchangeable, overflowing fountain of good that sends forth nothing but good to all eternity. He is the Love itself, the unmixed, unmeasurable Love, doing nothing but from Love, giving nothing but gifts of Love to everything that He has made; requiring nothing of all His creatures but the spirit and fruits of that Love which brought them into being. Oh, how sweet is this contemplation of the height and depth of the riches of —- DIVINE LOVE!"The beautiful and spiritual pen of William Law has here made it abundantly clear to anyone whose eyes have been opened that, confirming my belief, God alone is the one and only —- ETERNAL LOVE. But still the question remains: ‘If God is all Light and Love, then what has become of His Darkness?’ Since the beginning of Time there has been only a few chosen souls who have ever been allowed entry into the mysterious and unfathomable depths of GOD’S BEING. Of those that have, some can only speak to us in silence about the wonders they have seen, others in brief and sporadic sentences. But in the person of Jacob Boehme (1575 - 1624), we have one of the most amazing Christian souls of all time. His experience and visions of the Eternal Nature of God, and of the soul including Man and the Cosmos, is such that if it were not for the want of adequate words, (like those angels converse in), in which he tries to relate to us the treasures and marvels which he has observed in his spirit, his influence today would be immeasurable to the people of Earth. In the words of the beautiful Evelyn Underhill: "He remains one of those cloud wrapped mortals who must be re-discovered and re-interpreted by the adventurers of every age." I cannot enter into Jacob’s spiritual mind, and by cutting through his complicated and often astonishing symbolism explain clearly and exactly what he tries so hard to tell us. It is too much for my simple mind. Besides, I have no intention of doing so. However, I will, in ordinary layman language, try to give you his message as I understand it. Then, if after reading what I write attracts your interest, you must for yourself somehow get hold of one or two of his works and discover personally the marvels and wonders contained in his soul. I promise that whosoever seeks will not be disappointed. J.B. never ever tires of saying that in order for us to understand what he writes, concerning the ‘Process’ of God, we must always be mindful of the fact that what he is telling us does not occur in a worldly manner; in succession similar to birth, life, and death. No, what he has seen happens in eternity; simultaneously and all at once, like the circular motion of an unending wheel. This is the main stumbling block in our grasping of his words, because in our minds and thoughts we are bound tightly by all the bits and the pieces which relate to this temporal ‘World of the Senses.’ In his own words he tells us: "If I had the tongue of an angel and you the intelligence of an angel, we should understand one another very well. But now I must speak in an earthly fashion with my half-dead understanding, and since I am only a spark, a particle of the whole, I cannot describe to you the whole Deity in a circle all at once. I must set one thing after another, that you may at last behold the whole. Yes! I must even speak sometimes in a diabolical manner, as if the Light were kindled out of darkness, and as if the Deity had a beginning! Otherwise I cannot instruct you. But it is not so, God has no beginning, or more truly He has an eternal beginning and an eternal end. Therefore, I exhort the reader not to understand me in an earthly sense, but to interpret everything in a high and supernatural way." Keeping these words well in my mind I will now enter into what I have termed as the MOTIONLESS DEEP, (for reasons I’ll explain later), but which J.B. describes as the MYSTERIUM MAGNUM, or in even simpler words —- THE STILL MYSTERY!
Before anything ever was: Darkness and Light, Creatures and Worlds, Plants and Things, —- EVERYTHING —- there was only the ‘Still Mystery.’ In this ‘Stillness’ there was not as yet any ground, it was groundless; any cause, it was causeless; any base, it was baseless. There was no centre-point, it was pointless; no beginning, it was beginningless; and no end, it was endless. Here, there was no light or darkness, no good or evil, no great or small, no hot or cold, and no thickness or thinness, for ideas such as these can only be grasped when the different, the definite evolves. In here there is everything and nothing. For it is an —- ABYSS wherein all is as yet asleep. Having not yet come forth from this ‘Stillness’ lies the Holy Trinity —- Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, —- here also lies the whole of Creation with all that there is in Heaven and Earth. And, stirring deep in the depths of this unbounded Stillness there moves an ungrounded and unoriginated —- WILL! "A will is thin or obscure, as if it were nothing, therefore, it is desirous, it willeth to be somewhat, that it may manifest somewhat, therefore it desires itself, for there is nothing other as yet that it wants. So it goes forth searching to possess itself and to behold itself in itself. To do this the first thing it does is to fashion for itself a MIRROR in which it may see itself. But, what sort of mirror, and what are its qualities?" To J.B. (who has visited here), it is simply a two-way mirror of combined Reason and Imagination! A mirror which shows infinitely more than ordinary logical forms.This mirror, to the Divine and Imaginative —- EYE —- which looks into it, reveals the entire totality of all that can be and will be, in every shape, every colour, and every form. Also, it reflects the —- HOLY TRINITY; for there is nothing whether it be in Heaven or upon the Earth which did not, at the outset, become manifest in this mirror. J.B. often refers to this mirror as God’s visibility, or the eternal Wisdom and Idea, but his favourite designation is that of a —- MAIDEN —- . So, what was just a mirror is now a maiden who stands, on the threshold of eternity, before the One God who has given Himself up to Self-manifestation, and who, as if so to speak, by showing Him His Kingdom, His Power, and His Everlasting Glory, gently encourages Him to behold Himself. SOPHIA —- (the eternal Idea or Wisdom) is referred to as a maiden, because it doesn’t give rise to anything, it only receives and throws back the likeness. And even though it is co-eternal with the One, it is not the One, it is simply the friend of the —- ONE! "If the looking-glass of Wisdom were not, then could no fire or light be generated; it all takes its original from the looking-glass of Deity." The mirror in God is not complete in the beginning, it fashions and forms itself in its process of mirroring. The ungrounded, incomprehensible Will, which is the One, is nothing yet everything, apprehends and finds itself, and the unity beholds itself as a trinity, and the trinity beholds itself as a unity. This is how the very first Will, without any beginning, and which is neither evil nor good, generates in itself the One Eternal Good as a comprehensible Will, which is the ‘Son’ of the unoriginated, ungrounded Will; it is in here, in the One Eternal Good, in the ‘Son,’ where the very first Will grasps and finds itself, and the ‘Son’ and the Will (God) are, without beginning and end, the same forever and ever. The ungrounded, unoriginated, Will eternally lives and moves through its begotten ‘Son’ so bringing itself into an everlasting Visibility of itself. The first Will is the —- FATHER, the generated Will the —- SON, and the going out of the Father, through the Son, is the —- HOLY SPIRIT. This amazing Spirit lovingly coaxes out the generated One Eternal Good forth from itself into an action or life of the Will, a life of the Father and of the Son. All the powers of the Father are now centred in the Son and it is the Spirit who breathes them forth and radiates them, —- "just as when the sun’s rays shed themselves out of the sun’s magic fire and reveal the power, virtue, or influence of the sun." In the Divine Wisdom, the Spirit of God dances and plays with the infinite powers as if they were one single power, for here the manifold is restored to the one. The Wisdom isn’t great neither is it small, it has no beginning or end, it is eternal and its shape is unspeakable for there are no words suitable in the world to express it. It stands before God as a Virgin, it is still and speechless and must not be confused with the Son, who is the —- WORD. Neither should it ever be confused with the Spirit, because it is passive while the Spirit is active. In this looking-glass of Wisdom the Triune God sees itself in all its eternal Wonders and Glories. Still, as yet in this first mirroring we haven’t arrived or reached th e LIVING GOD. "It is a life, and still it is no life, a figure of life and an image of life." So far God sees Himself only as a means of Becoming; and He beholds in the mirror only a wealth of His Glorious Potentiality; which as yet has not been realized. Here everything is a kind of Magic, the magical images without reality. This mirroring is a Life yet no Life; a Spirit yet no Spirit; a Self-awareness but as yet only a dim and dreamy Self-awareness. Sophia stands before God as if in a vision, a morning dream of eternity, prophetically revealing to Him what He can become and what He can make of Himself.So, how does God become Living? How does He become Triune? J.B. takes great pains to tell us that this can only come about by means of the —- ETERNAL NATURE. Nature is the medium of all manifestation, which not only acts but it also provides a Contrast to the Maiden, —- the eternal Idea. God, in deep and peaceful thought, contemplates Himself and all His Wonder, as the Maiden shows them to Him in the mirror. The Will becomes thrilled, and what it sees in the mirror it desires that it shall be something more than just an image; it shall become REAL! Not only does the Will become desirous and eager, but Wisdom too, Sophia, thrills with rapture and yearns and longs for the manifestations of the marvels and wonders of Wisdom, even though —- SHE herself is all these marvels and wonders. In this marriage of joy and desire, of imagination and desire, the eternal Nature hidden in God is aroused, and it now comes forward as the Contrast of the Idea. The birth of the eternal Nature completely depends upon the magic of the Desire, and it is the only means of turning non-existence into existence without the use of material means. For whatever is born and comes into being arises, in the last resort, from Desire and Imagination. Here we have one of J.B’s most characteristic features, in that he interprets Spirit —- even the Spirit of God —- as desire and imagination, as Will and Fancy. And here he stands in direct opposition to those who exclude any form of fancy in God. A God without fancy, who is only pure reason, pure thought, and a bare and BLANK intelligence, is for J.B. an abstract God and not an actual Living Spirit. Also, and without any doubt, a God with no fancy could not, in any way, have created such a world as the one we all live in, because this world, both in its nature and history, is moulded and influenced everywhere by fancy, is actively saturated by the single principle, which reveals itself in an endless wealth of separate forms that are incapable of being merged in general conceptions. But, there could be no fancy in God unless there were nature in God, and J.B. by the very fact that he speaks of a Mirror of Imagination, already points to nature as a potency in God Himself. For fancy is precisely, in the form of ideality, the connection between Spirit and Nature. Therefore, because God is the unity of Spirit and Nature, He is not only Intelligence but Fancy also. A —- FANCY —- born of His Light and radiated through and through by His Wisdom.The will is the innermost thing in a man; and fancy, the forming and image-shaping energy, is its necessary compliment. It is impossible to will, or to hate, or to love, purely the abstract, but only that which shows itself in an image and shape. The will cannot act without imagination, because a will must have an object; but any object posited by the will lies in the future and must be pictured by imagination. A will must determine itself according to motives, love or hatred, hope or fear, good or evil, and all of these things are IMAGINATIONS. The difference between all Human Beings depends upon this. "Where thy treasure is, where thy spiritual and volitional image is, there also will thy heart be!" In my mind I know of nobody else in the world who has described, in the finest prose possible, the awesome and amazing power of this Will which we all have within us, than the inspired and magical pen of William Law. He writes: "Nothing can make any change in you but the change of your will. For everything, be it what it may, is only a birth of nature, and everything is its work. It has all power, its works cannot be hindered, it carries all before it, it creates as it goes and all things are possible to it. It enters wherever it wills and finds everything that it seeks, for its seeking is its finding. The will overrules all nature, because nature is its offspring and born of it; for all the properties of nature, whether they be good or evil, in darkness or in light, in love or in hatred, in wrath or in meekness, in pride or humility, in trouble or joy, are all of them the offspring or birth of the will; as that lives, so they live, and as that changes, so they change. So that whatever you are, or whatever you feel, is all according to the working and the creating power of your very own will. It is either your God or your Devil, your Heaven or your Hell. For where the will of man is not he has nothing; and where the will of man is there is all that he is. .... And herein consists the infinite goodness of God, in the birth of all intelligent creatures, and also the exceeding height, perfection, and happiness of their created state they are descended from God, full of divine power; they can will and work with God, and take part in the divine happiness. They can receive no injustice, hurt, violence either from nature or creature, but must only be that which they generate, and they have no evil or hurt but that which they do in and to themselves. All things stand in the will, and everything, animate or inanimate, is the effect and produce of that will, which works in it, and forms it to be that which it is. And every will, wherever found, is the birth and effect of some antecedent will, for will can only proceed from will, till you return once again to the very first working WILL, —- which is God Himself." William Law has here quite clearly made us well aware of the amazing and supernatural power of our own individual wills. And, being that every man is made in the image and likeness of God, therefore, it must follow that a similar will is also in God; however, not on the same scale as ours, but on a scale of eternal and absolute Perfection. The nature concealed in God is through the divine Desire and Imagination, awakened and started into action. The nature is not matter and it must never be confused as matter in God. Matter is not original, it is only a by-product; and we would have a more accurate idea of the Eternal Nature if it were defined as a kind of spiritual —- POTENCY —-. This spiritual Potency is impersonal and selfless, yet, according to J.B. it is "A will that has fountains of forces, that pour forth in an infinity of many thousand times ten thousand particular wills. For life consists of many wills. Each of the forces in the eternal nature has its own will, and each of these wills is against the other. And life would be sheer hostility, unless all these powers of life gained a gracious Lord, under whose control they may abide, and who is able to break or bend their strength and their will."With the springing forth of the Eternal Nature a denseness appears in contrast to the pure light and spirituality. This denseness is vital, for without it the light cannot succeed in showing its glory. It is a thickness that offers itself as an opposite to the thin. The thinness is pure spirituality, the thick the condition in which the thin, (Spirit), gains its life and its fullness. Now, we have at last arrived at what I referred to earlier, we have a —- CONTRAST! Jacob Boehme is ever stressing to us the absolute importance of Contrasts. To him all things, not merely earthly and diabolical, but also Heavenly and Divine, consists in the YES and the NO. He tells us: "The Eternal Will of Unity is the eternal Yes; but this Yes cannot be manifested without the eternal No which provides a contradiction to the unity, and posits multiplicity and variety. And yet we cannot affirm that the Yes and the No are sundered, that they are two things by the side of one another. They are only one thing, but they separate themselves into two beginnings, into two centres, each of which wills and energizes within itself. The Eternal Will must pass out of itself, and lead itself into particularity, otherwise there were no shape or intelligibility, and all powers would be simply one power. Intelligence is based on multiplicity and variety, wherein the one property beholds and tests the other. A thing has nothing in itself that it can will unless it doubles itself. It cannot perceive itself in mere unity; it can perceive itself only in duality. Where there is no contrast, there is only a perpetual issuing forth, but no ingoing and retrocession into Self."
The Divine Will has divided itself into two in order to found an eternal distinction. God has been obliged to do so for His necessity to reveal Himself as the Living God. He has founded an eternal contrast in Himself by producing, if we may so say, an Anti-Divine Will, a Will which is born from yet separate from the Unity. There are now TWO centres in God, the Nature-Will and the Spirit-Will. The Nature-Will is the particular or Self-Will in contrast now to the Universal Will, which wills the one and the whole. It is the No-Will in comparison to the Yes-Will; the Will of Discord in contrast to the Will of Harmony.In order for the Living God to manifest Himself the Nature-Will has to be made subordinate to the Spirit-Will, and become its loving and obedient means of manifestation. But, at first this is not so, for there is indeed a very hostile and contrasting relationship between them. However, the Nature-Will is eventually calmed and becomes, of its own Will, the astonishing instrument for the shaping forth of the Power and Glory of God. How this is caused is better understood in what J.B. terms as the SEVEN NATURAL PROPERTIES, by which he means the form-giving, nature- fashioning energies. "Nothing gains shape in nature without the aid of these Seven Forces." The properties consist of two separate triads: The first is the negative and a DARK triad, where nature shows that even with all its power, it is, and can only be, an unsatisfied hunger and an anxious and eager restlessness. This triad is made-up of properties One, Two, and Three. The second is the positive BRIGHT triad wherein the nature surrenders itself and is transformed into the Light for the shaping and showing forth of the eternal Glories. This triad consists of properties Five, Six, and Seven. The fourth natural property is the Lightning; it is the CENTRE-POINT for the transition from Darkness to Light. —- Four is the centre of Seven.If we look at these triads a little closer and in more detail, we will discover that the Dark Triad with its three natural properties subsists as so: PROPERTY NO ONE:- is an inwardly seeking desirous will that demands only itself. It is an austere, self-contained, gloomy and misty, harsh and sharp. hard and cold, force which desires to be alone. It cannot and will not stand anything other than what it is, therefore, it absorbs and consumes everything into and for, itself. It is called —- CONTRACTION. PROPERTY NO TWO:- is quite the opposite, it is an outward bound moving desirous will which demands to spread itself abroad into widespread multiplicity, self-diffusing and self-propagating itself in every direction. It is called —- EXPANSION. The two properties cannot escape each other and are therefore forever locked in a deadly combat. One tends inwards the other outwards; the one longs to hide and to hide everything into itself, the other longs to be revealed and to outpour everything out from itself; the more the one strives inwards, the more the other strains outwards; the one wishes to be still and the other always on the move; one seeks to withdraw and the other seeks to run. But, these conflicting forces are inseparable, they cannot ever be free from each other and they are therefore inevitably forced into collision. This absolute antagonism finally turns into an endless spinning and whirling, like the wild revolutions of some gigantic and horrifying WHEEL. It is a crazy and without end friction, and it heads into nowhere for it has no goal. And then, from all this appalling and dreadful restlessness there uncontrollably evolves the most terrible Anguish. This is the end result and it is —- PROPERTY NO THREE. "One cannot remain in oneself and yet go nowhere." Both these contrasts desire to go their own separate ways, but they cannot break free from each other; they yearn to be apart, but their union is indissoluble; so, together they spin and whirl in wild confusion and frenzy. Anguish is, and can only be, the endless product of such dissension and tension. It is called —- ROTATION.The Dark Triad thus consists of Contraction, Expansion, and Rotation, but in complete disarray. J.B. often refers to then as Sulphur, Mercury, and Salt. It is a condition which nature, left on its own, is powerless to resolve. So, how then can nature be freed from this terrible torment? It cannot through nature because nature, in its own strength is helpless. A whirlwind as such can only be calmed by a force far higher and altogether mightier than nature, by that which is above and outside it, by God, the Eternal Freedom! Nature’s innermost essence is hunger, restlessness, and tension, which can only be satisfied, stilled, and calmed, by FREEDOM. So, there is awakened in nature a dire need for God and His Grace; an anxious and yearning desire for Freedom. Freedom also yearns after nature, so through the nature it may manifest itself. God is forever Holiness and Love, but before Holiness and Love can be revealed, there must be something which needs it, something that needs releasing from torment.Thus, the higher desires the lower and the lower desires the higher. But, nature will not at first and of its own accord readily give up its chaos and subject itself to the —- IDEA. It simply cannot on its own. A conquest must take place, and the conquest only happens when Freedom, (The Spirit), allows its Light to streak forth into the absolute darkness and confusion of nature. An incredible terror tremor, like an enormous shock-wave, passes throughout the whole of nature. It is the Lightning Flash, —- PROPERTY NO FOUR —- which is the very first contact of Spirit and Nature. And nature, quite stunned at first, responds immediately with an amazing and joyous surprise, for through the Lightning, all that was gross, dark, and selfish, in nature’s desire has automatically melted away. Nature’s properties (One, Two, and Three), have swooned and sunk out of their selfishness becoming as those without any power of their own, now they are gentle and mild, and they willingly surrender themselves to the will of the Light, accepting without question only its Force and its Power. The Lightning, at first terrified, is transformed into a beautiful and mildly shining white light.The first Triad has thus been described as the Dark Triad, and it may also, when viewed as a unit, be described as the Dark Principle in God, another description is the Fire-Principle, for there is already a Fire in the darkness that lies latent; awaiting to be kindled into life by the Lightning. Fire is Will, whereas the Light, with its gentleness and love, is the power of the Spirit-Will. With the conquest of the negative Dark Principle there now begins the positive and all-conquering Light Principle. The same natural properties that were found in the Dark Triad, (Contraction, Expansion, Rotation,), are again repeated here. But, they have now been transformed and are not the thin and shapeless qualities they were before; their formlessness and narrowness have vanished, for —- LIFE has now gained shape, it has a goal, and it knows where it is heading The Bright Triad begins with PROPERTY NO FIVE. Here all the powers have been condensed into the gentle unity and love of Wisdom, under whose peaceful dominance they have all been gathered. Hostility and strife has disappeared, and the powers dance and rejoice over the amazing change that has just occurred! They are friendly and they all love one another. PROPERTY NO SIX. is the next plane into which they are led, into Intelligible Sound. Here they become select and are heard, because there is nothing but wondrous harmony here, and the tones correspond with the visible. Sound-figures and Light-figures abound in harmony and love. And what we term as music here in the world is very coarse indeed compared to these heavenly sounds, for no human ears or eyes are capable of hearing and seeing such pleasantry. Only the angels know anything of this. PROPERTY NO SEVEN. is the conclusion. Here all the other properties and powers are gathered into a harmonious whole. The Seventh Natural Property is the —- ESSENTIAL —- it is Wisdom formed into Reality, Life, and Corporeity. Wisdom —- the image in which God, in His Imagination and Love, first beheld Himself in the mirror, in which He first desired His own actuality. It is now accomplished. Here is God’s all-encircling Universe; His Home; the House of the Holy Trinity; the Uncreated Heaven; It is His —- KINGDOM of unspeakable Beauty, "To describe it I have neither pen nor tongue. Even if this Maiden (Wisdom) happen to lead anything of it into our heart, yet the whole man is too cold and dark for us to be able to utter of it even so much as a vestige." So as we do not misunderstand the doctrine of the Seven Natural Properties, we need always to bear in mind what Jacob Boehme frequently tells us. That all what has happened doesn’t happen in time but in Eternity. It is only for the sake of our own feeble worldly minds that he is forced to place one thing after another, otherwise, we just could not comprehend it. In eternity there is no such thing as succession as we have here in the world, there everything moves in a circular motion, nothing is first and nothing is last, all is simultaneous, and each individual power presupposes the others, for here all is constant agreement and unity. No-thing stands outside the another in eternity, yet it is different from it. The Seventh Natural Property is the REALITY and WHOLENESS; and if we were allowed to look into all the Properties, we would behold nothing only the Seventh, the Glory of God, for all other lies in concealment. Created nature is a derived outbirth of the uncreated, being so it therefore consists, (however many the various different forms), of the Uncreated Properties. Here we have Contraction, Expansion, and Rotation; there is Lightning and Light; and we have Sounds and Tones with countless figures and colours. "A natural world, whether uncreated or created, would certainly be unthinkable if God were only the thin Spirit in which Deism imagines; if He were only pure Thought; if He had no fancy and could not perceive; or if God were not only the All-Knowing, but also the All-Seeing, All-Hearing, All-Tasting, All-Feeling, and All-Smelling God." So too, we have this natural world transfigured as the Uncreated Heaven, the fullness and pattern of the Glory of God and Creation when it is finally brought to —- PERFECTION!
(WHEEL OF BIRTH)
The most difficult aspect of the Nature-process, but also the one which particularly attracts our keenest attention, is the first negative Dark Triad, what J.B. calls the Nature-Centre. To understand this properly, it must be clearly observed, that by the word Centre he does not simply mean the mid-point in a circle, but also the whole circle. This mid-point is not a fixed or stationary mid - point, it is s circle of which the Centre is everywhere and active on all points, commanding and submerging into the whole area. Its opposite is the Light-Centre or Life-Centre. In God there are two centres or regions, of which one, the Bright One, is manifest, the other remains hidden forever deeply concealed. These same two centres repeat themselves here in the world, but in half the creation only the Dark-Centre has come into prominence, and the Light-Centre has sadly withdrawn, by reason of —- SIN! The Centre of Nature is the first thing in nature, it is that original conflict and variance between opposing powers in which life begins and can only end in Anguish. It is a tension, a fire that smoulders in the depths awaiting ignition, a womb-like Darkness which only the Lightning is able to bring out of its restlessness and into submission to the higher property the Light, that enters into it and in which it can only find peace. It is the ‘Wheel of Birth’ ‘Wheel of Becoming’ ‘Wheel of Life’ the first magical cycle of life; the beginning of all natural and creaturely birth and being; the first stirring circling movement, which is the womb and basis of a life working itself into shape. This Dark Fire- Root never dares to ignite and burst into uncontrollable flames, if it did, all form of life would be total confusion. It is destined to stay hidden in calm obeyance to the Light Property, and it is only by this means that it remains placid and stayed in the order which accords with the harmony of the Whole. It is never still, and it doesn’t only occur in God as the eternal base of the Nature-process; it’s presence is everywhere; in the created universe and in every creature according to its character. In nature it is recognized as Fire; in souls and spirits it is Desire; Fire and Desire are one and the same thing, and, as we all should know, if a fire grows out of control then the fiercer and more ravenous it rages, until in the end it becomes unquenchable. The ‘Wheel of Birth’ in respect to the whole of creation was seen clearer than anyone by the prophet Ezekiel, when he was allowed to behold the Glory of God in a vision which he recorded for us in chapters i and x of his book. He gives us the ideas, but we must keep in mind that Holy Scripture only shows us the Glory of God as it is when it is turned towards the creation. The prophet saw or heard a whirlwind out of the north (the Almighty Will of God), and then he beheld a thick cloud and a fire infolding itself, circling and whirling about itself. We must think of this cloud as quivering with flame, and as if made one with the whirling fire. In this fire, which runs and whirls in itself, we have the ‘Wheel of Birth.’ It must also be noted that the self-infolding fire had a ‘brightness’ about it, and there was the appearance as of burning brass or amber rising out from the centre of the fire. The brightness that the prophet beheld round about the whirling fire is the splendour of light into which the fire is to be transformed, and the ‘burning brass’ out of the midst of the fire betokens the lightning, and the transition of fire into light. Out of the centre of this whirling and self-circling fire, this Wheel of Birth, this Centre of Nature, proceed the actual forms of life, the living creatures or cherubim, who represent the creation and the powers of creation, and who have, themselves, a glowing and radiant appearance. The prophet beholds the marvellous four wheels that move by the side of the cherubim, and his vision inspires a holy awe. For in each of the wheels there was another wheel equally large, so that each wheel could direct itself towards the four corners of the world; and their rims were full of eyes, as a sign that these wheels, which are emblematic of the circularity movement in the divine cosmical order, are intended to serve the living omniscient, and wise God. The cherubim go round about between the wheels, and these princes of life stretch out the hands which they have under their wings, and take coals out of the Fire, coals from the ‘Hearth of Life’ from the ‘Centre of Nature’ in order to execute the Lord’s Will, whether it be to make alive, or to perform the judgements of the Lord, and to afflict the sinful world with great outbursts of the terrible power of God. Even so, everything that’s been mentioned so far is only the substratum, the basis for the highest, it is simply the Vehicle. For far above all this, the prophet sees a vault, and above the vault, a Throne, and upon the throne, the LORD in the appearance of a man, with a brightness round about Him, like that of the rainbow that is in the sky in the day of rain. Ezekiel’s vision emphasizes quite clearly the fundamental Properties of Jacob Boehme. Darkness, Fire, and Light, the last being the gentle brightness which encircles the whirling fire. Moreover, the Prophet tells us that the fire proceeds from the Darkness, and the Light from out of the fire!What fire is to the outward, desire is to the inner, so, from an intellectual and spiritual angle, the Centre of Nature is the restlessness of desire. It is a blind desire which turns inwards and outwards in continual uneasiness. It doesn’t desire this or that for it is the mother and nurse of all desires, so what, in its blind craving, is it really desiring? It desires itself; desires to be satisfied and filled; it desires —- LIFE! Desire is the basis of Egoism, of Self-ness, or of that part in every creature whereby they separate themselves from everyone else by centering in themselves and establishing themselves as their own mid-point with the exclusion of anything other. Egoism gathers itself into itself, but it is soon forced to go out from itself in order to expand itself in the showing forth of its life, albeit in a vain and most selfish manner. In none of its actions does it gain satisfaction for it is forever in its own perpetual antagonism —- a fact that everyman can vouch for himself in proportion as he lives in his own Self-pride, at a distance from a Higher One, in whom he can, if he so wishes, peacefully forget himself. This turmoil and unrest can only be eased when Freedom, Wisdom, Love, and Light, descend into it; then it becomes the helpful basis for life and the activities of love. Love cannot exist unless it has a powerful Self which willingly denies and surrenders its-Self to it, because without the stinging and hard force of Self the imparting power of love only leads to a vague fusion with the illimitable. Without the austere and sharp element in Self, the gentleness of love would degenerate into effeminate sentimentality. For life is only good and wholesome and sound when the restlessness and the anguish of Self, with its sharp, vehement, and passionate element, its hungering and its thirsting, is subordinated to higher forces and powers by which the willing and trusted subordinate to the higher power of the Light, then the ‘Wheel of Birth,’ set on fire through the disorder and chaos in the natural foundation, produces an evil and pernicious inflammation in the centre of its blind forces, this may spread itself into the whole make-up of the soul, even penetrating the entire intellectual and spiritual constitution, if this happens the only result is, and can only be, total and utter confusion. Desire and Fire are what J.B. has in his mind when he not only finds in the Centre of Nature the Foundation of Life, but also the Foundation of —- HELL!We now arrive at the question of the origin of evil. Evil cannot exist in God as evil, and yet, somehow, everything has its origin in God, for it is an eternal truth that all is God’s. This is the question which, in his younger years, J.B. wrestled with for quite some considerable time. It made him so sad and low because to him any idea of God being anything other than the Purest Love, he utterly rejected as impious and preposterous. And yet he knew that in one way or another, everything must have its origin in God. This contrast in God, this blind Nature-Will, with its restlessness and tension of forces, which is necessary for the revelation of God’s Light and His Love, is, in God, continually outshone and put down by the Light, it simply remains underneath as a tendency that is not only vanquished, but it willingly allows itself to be forever vanquished; for the life of God is an endless and uninterrupted life, in which all the forces are bound together by an incorruptible and indestructible bond, that can never, to all eternity, ever be broken. It is a bond wherein any disorder is unthinkable, in which at every point a harmonious relationship must ever be the rule. However, in the creation life is a disintegrable life, for here, as we are only too well aware, the forces can fall into disorder because a severance of their bond is possible. This severance can only occur in an intellectual being who, in a false desire, seeks to centre only into its-Self, instead of in God, thereby making that which ought to be subject supreme, and the servant the ruler over the King! This false desire gives rise in its-Self to a combination of illusory and negative forces, it allows the suffering that ought to remain repressed to rise up and spring forth. For the unfallen creature, this dangerous moment occurs when it is confronted by choice and temptation; when, instead of staying a loyal and trusted servant of God and the Light, the creature decides otherwise, and sets its-Self up as its own lord, therefore placing its-Self in direct opposition to the Light and the Love, a pause and a stoppage takes place in the process of Life; and the divine higher Property of Light, which should stream freely and without hindrance into the dark lower Properties, is now blocked and forced to retreat, thus causing a darkened and heavy veil to arise between them; for the creature, resisting the Light, and set on centering into its own false Self, is driven more and more to gather its-Self into its Self, the result being, it becomes darker and darker until it sinks its-Self forever as into a bottomless abyss, because now, on its own, it is unable to find any secure and sound solid foundation. Also, in addition to the veil, there occurs, in its illusion, a false kindling. For every so often the greedy Self imagines that it can spread its ugly black wings and rise out of its abyss, and to ascend out over the illimitable. But, because of the veil which prevents it from so doing, it grows more and more fiery and inflamed, spinning in an unrelentless whirl of outwardly spewing sparks and inwardly devouring flames. The ‘Wheel of Birth’ is on fire, and the Light, from above it, that has been driven backwards and prevented by unrighteousness from its free-shining, now flashes amidst this most chaotic and uncontrollable turbulence with its judicial and punishing —- LIGHTNING. The ‘Wheel of Birth’ has now become the ‘Wheel of Anguish.’ For instead of the lower Properties being soothed and willingly forming an essential and simple transitional point to the birth of the higher Life, it has now become a chronic and permanent restless condition, an eternal birth-pang and an eternal death-pang, void of actual birth and void of actual death. Hence, consequently Satan and Hell make their appearance when the negative Dark Triad, in separation from the Light becomes actual in an intelligent creature and begins working in the false independence of its-Self, instead of remaining in obedient concealment and true potentiality. Jacob Boehme often reminds us in his writings that the persons who would follow his works must be well equipped, for they will certainly soon discover that the matter is a very serious one. "For we must pass through the Kingdom of Hell, and I myself should sometimes have fainted unless God and the gracious Wisdom had upheld me." He tells us that what has been described above became actual in Lucifer when he fell away from God. Lucifer opened up his Centre in Nature instead of letting it remain eternally closed. He desired to rise above God his creator, and therefore, his Light was quenched and he was turned into a Spirit of Darkness; a horrible Fire-Spirit; and he was cast out of heaven into eternal exile. The same happened to Adam although thank goodness, not in the same way as it did to Lucifer, because for Adam and his children there is still grace to be found. "Oh ye children of men," says J.B. "this is earnest and serious! Hell is quite near, indeed, it is within you! Repent and seek the New Birth! Live circumspectly, and let the Spirit be Lord, so that the fire may not be kindled. Oh worldly security and confidence, the devil awaits you! Oh pride, thou art the Fire of Hell! Oh Self-reliance and revenge, thou art the terrible Wrath of God! Oh power and longing after worldly honour, Hell hath made the blind!" He frequently designates the Centre of Nature to a Fire-pregnant triangle, a triangle that smoulders dimly, not as on fire. This triangle consists of the same Three Properties as the ‘Wheel of Birth.’ This same awesome triangle exists in the eternal Nature of God; but in God it is eternally outshone and covered up by the Light. It dwells in every creature, in —- EVERYMAN. And it must be our aim to allow the Spirit to be Lord, to keep this triangle hidden and unable to rise to the Light, and so preventing its fire to break forth. As it is in God, so also it must be in every true Christian, it is to be eternally quenched by the Light, by the Love of Our Lord, the Wisdom, Gentleness, and Humility, of the Holy Ghost.Another name given to the Centre of Nature, is the Life-Worm. The ‘Worm’ (or Serpent) is the same as the ‘Wheel of Birth.’ Viewed objectively this ‘Worm’ is the Fire, (the same Self-infolding fire that Ezekiel saw in his vision), viewed subjectively it is Desire. As long as the ‘Worm’ is subject to the power of the Light, freely allowing its Properties to furnish the ESSENTIAL CONTRAST which life requires, the inward feeling is that of true repose and harmony. But, if the ‘Worm’ crawls out from its fettered and concealed condition and acquires its own Self-conscious being, it becomes hellish. As it develops, the ‘Worm,’ which in the beginning is impersonal, grows into its own personal entity, and the more it reaches the point until towards the end it is not so much the personality who is lord over the ‘Worm’ but the ‘Worm’ who is the lord over the individual. And when the ‘Worm’ attains complete dominion, it becomes the Dark Fire of Hell. "Their worm dieth not, and their fire is not quenched." (Mark ix. 482. Further, the Centre of Nature is not only the Foundation of Hell, it is also the foundation of the Wrath of God. God, as God, is Pure Light, absolute Goodness and Kindness; but viewed in relation to His power in the Centre of Nature, He is a ‘Consuming Fire.’ (Heb. xii. 29). In God Himself, in His Life of inward Self-Beholding, wrath as such does not exist. Sterness and severity remain forever hidden in the harmony of the Whole. But, when God comes into relation with the created and sinful world, a severance occurs, and God manifests Himself in duality, one according to His Love, the other according to His Wrath. St. Paul tells us: "The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all unrighteuosness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness." The Apostle doesn’t mean here any angry desire from the Divine-Mind to chastise and punish evil and wicked doers, he refers to the inevitable Self-acting consequences of Sin, as required by the divinely ordered moral laws of the universe. Scripture tells us that: "We are by nature the children of wrath." This is saying that within our own selves we have the power of wrath and rage, our wild desires and fiery dispositions, whereby we belong to the Kingdom of Wrath. Had the Foundation of Hell a beginning in time, or did it exist from eternity? Does it endure eternally or not? The answer is, —- the Foundation of Hell has been from eternity, but not in manifestation, for the Wrath of God has existed from eternity, although not as wrath, but it has existed, just as a fire is latent in a tree or a stone, until it is aroused. The rousing, the kindling, or the opening of the Dragon’s Mouth, occurred with the fall of Lucifer, as in a creature in whom the Self-will or the ‘No’ turned its-Self away from the ‘Yes.’ But because this secondary cause has sprung from an eternal foundation, and has an eternal will, it cannot, by no means, pass away. In his own words J.B. sums up as follows: "God is Light, and in Him is no Darkness. But now, thou mayest say, is there in God also a contrary Will or Opposition among or between the Seven Spirits of God? I answer: No! though I show here their earnest birth, how sternly and severely the Spirits of God are generated, whereby everyone may very well understand the great earnest severity of God; yet it does not therefore follow that there is disunion or discord among them. In God all the Spirits triumph as One Spirit, and one Spirit always mitigates and loves the other, and so there is nothing but mere joy and delight. But their severe Birth or Geniture, which is affected or done in secret, must be so."
Returning to the Holy Trinity, we began with the ‘Still Mystery’ —- the Abyss, in which a Will arose. The Will sought and formed for itself a Mirror (The Eternal Idea), in which it could behold itself of becoming Three-fold in an everlasting Kingdom. But, as yet there were no real or actual differences in God; the whole lay simply as in a magia, as a pure image. For the manifestation of life and reality, and for their actual development, there was the need of a contrast, this being the Eternal Nature. The Eternal Will (God), united with the Eternal Idea (Wisdom), creates out of itself the Eternal Nature, and by so doing gains Life, Actuality, Definition, and Attributes. In so far as the One Eternal Will enthrones itself as Lord over the Fire and the Dark Nature Principle, God exist as the —- FATHER! And, in so far as the One Eternal Will makes itself as Lord and bearer of the Bright Light Principle, that gathers into its unity the in exhaustible powers that come forth from the Father, God exists as the —- SON! Without the Son, the Father would remain a ‘Dark Valley.’ But the Father, in His infinite desire for manifestation and love, begets the Son through the Fire or Lightning (the Fourth Natural Property). He begets Him as the —- WORD of POWER. Without the Son we can only imagine the Father’s character as that of severity. The Son is true Gentleness, He is the Father’s Heart, Love, Light, and Beneficence. He is, as it were, the Key and the Keeper in the Holy Trinity. For the Son unlocks the Light Principle, then the Love flows forth, and everything is enabled to stand in the Fire of pure and heavenly Love. From the Father and the Son proceeds the Spirit. For when the Light of God is born in the Father, so, in the kindling, there goes forth a Spirit rich in Love, Odorous, and of pleasant Taste. This Spirit is the Eternal Will in so far as it sets itself as Lord over the Principles of Fire and Light in their union, and it develops, shapes, and fashions the manifoldness which is contained in the Son, and so confirms the Eternal Birth of the Holy Trinity. It is the —- HOLY GHOST! The artist that forms and shapes, and completes the eternal Wonders.Thus God is one single inseparable Being, but Three-fold in variety of Person, one God, one Will, one Heart, one Desire, one Joy, one Beauty, one Lord, one Abundance of —- ALL THINGS —- without Beginning and without End.Jacob Boehme always implies that the One Eternal Will, which arose in the ‘Mysterium Magnum’ unfolds itself into perfect personality, by means of the Eternal Nature. He clings to this unity. There is only One God, only one Absolute Personality, there are Three-Will centres, three points of Revelation, three Fountain-heads of Movement, and unless we have firmly grasped the idea of the Eternal Nature, we cannot even talk of Three Persons, or Centres, they are simply beheld in the Mirror as possibilities. By Triad we are now thinking of the Holy Trinity, and not of the others that were discussed in the Nature Process. However, there is a Fourth element which belongs to the Trinity: not as a fourth Person, but an impersonal thing, which is different from God, yet inseparable from Him, in other words, the Eternal Product that is developed through the process which has already been described as the Seventh Natural Property —- the Glory of God —- the Uncreated Heaven. J.B. also designates it as the ESSENTIAL, or Wisdom formed into actuality, the Maiden who generates nothing, but reflects the wonders of the Triune God; His image and all His innumerable Riches. In the ‘Still Mystery’ the Maiden stood before God, displaying to Him all His hidden glories, now she shines them forth in revelation. The Maiden, the Wisdom, the Glory, the Uncreated Heaven, the Unlimited powers of the Living God. (Symbolized here in our own created world by the STARS in the sky). Theology only counts Three in God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, it then proceeds straightaway to the created world; but there is a Fourth which is the Glory of God, God’s own Uncreated Heaven; it’s only after this can we even begin to speak of the created world. We cannot, and should not, pass immediately from the Triune God to the created world. To do so is to deal loosely and superficially with His Glory; it defrauds God of His Uncreated Heaven which everything in the New Testament points to. J.B. reminds us that in the New Testament God is called the ‘Lord of Glory’ (Eph. i. 7). He is not called the Creator of Glory, because the Glory is Uncreated. He is called the ‘Father of Lights, from whom cometh every good gift and every perfect gift.’ This Light is not a created light, it is not the stars or created spirits; it is the —- UNCREATED LIGHT. ‘The seven lamps of Fire burning eternally before the Throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.’ (Rev .iv .5), i.e. the seven eternal fundamental powers that penetrate and illuminate the infinite multiplicity of the riches of the Glory of God. And, God acts in the world with the powers of His Glory, and reveals Himself both according to His Wrath and according to His Love. At certain moments in time, and with many various symbols, God has shown His Glory to human beings, but no two persons, either prophet or saint, have ever precisely beheld the very same vision. When it is said in the Psalms, of the created world, ‘The heavens declare the Glory of God, and the firmament showeth forth His handiwork,’ this is surely a recent analogy of something which had previously occurred in the Uncreated Heaven, where the Word and the Spirit pervades all. God is the true God only as He is the unity of the internal and external, of mystery and manifestation,. There is here an eternal out- going and an eternal re-entering. God eternally goes forth out of His inwardness to reveal Himself outwardly, and from this outwardness He again returns, enriched, into the peace of inwardness. J.B. cannot explain this more fully, for he knows that it is impossible for us to know God outside of Nature. Outside of Nature, the Deity is called Majesty; but in Nature He is called Father, Son, and Holy Ghost; Wonderful, Counsel, Power! "For whatsoever is without Nature could in no wise help me. I could not in eternity either see, feel, or find it , because I am in Nature and generated from Nature." Jacob Boehme cannot, and will not, recognise nothing as living, unless it is in —- NATURE! So, whoever you may be who is reading this book, you now have a brief and simple outline, I emphasize the word simple, of the amazing and wonderfully enlightening doctrine from that humble man of god —- Jacob Boehme. In his works J.B. has sown for us here in the world the seeds of Divine Wonder, and it is now up to each individual to reap, if we are so inclined, the fabulous —- LILY. If you believe and understand, be it ever so the little, what this Pillar of Christianity tells us, then, as I said earlier, go seek out his works. Speaking personally, I have found them very difficult to obtain, but even so, if you have the patience, they can be found. What he is striving so hard to inform us is only what he, in his own spirit, has seen. What the Holy Spirit has vouchedsafe to show him. He never learnt anything from books, nor from teachers, or members of the clergy. For what J.B. saw, there was no other person in the world during his day, (there have not been many since), who could utter even as much as a single word about such a Holy and sublime Revelation that he was chosen to experience. The greatest and most fundamental belief for him was the undeniable truth that God Alone is the One Pure Love. This absolute fact, which is cherished by all True Christians, was his anchorage and his strength, and although at times it seems in his works that he often contradicts himself, this isn’t so, it is only because of the great difficulty he finds in trying to express it to us that it sometimes appears this way. "Reason says, that because man was found sinful God cast His fierce anger on him. Thou must not think such thoughts. For God is Love and Goodness and there is not one angry thought in Him. It was man, who should never had punished himself, every soul is its own judgement." These are the words of a very gentle man who, throughout the whole of his life, loved God most dearly. Since his death there have been many fine minds who have acclaimed the work of this humble shoemaker from Gorlitz. And none more so perhaps than that outstanding Russian philosopher Nicolas Berdyaev. For this 20th century genius, Jacob Boehme was a source of immense and tremendous inspiration. Here are some of his thoughts about Jacob’s conception of the ‘Still Mystery.’ "Boehme’s doctrine of the Dark Nature of God offers a concrete illustration of the fundamental hypothesis of the metaphysics of history. In fact, I believe it to be one of the most important discoveries of the German spirit, where it has not ceased to be applied and developed in the spheres of philosophy, art, and culture in general. This spiritual culture is founded upon an apprehension of primal Being as a ‘dark’ and irrational force of obscure origin (not in the sense of evil, for this darkness goes deeper than the distinction between good and evil). Somewhere, in immeasurably greater depths, there exists a state which may be called the ‘UNGRUND’ or groundlessness, to which neither human words nor the categories of good and evil nor those of being or non-being are applicable .... In the nature of God, deeper than Him, lies a sort of primal, dark abyss, and in its inmost depths occurs a theogonic process, a kind of divine genesis. This process is secondary when compared with that primal groundlessness and inexpressible abyss which is irrational and incommensurable with any of our categories. There is a primal source and fount of being from which an eternal torrent pours and in which the divine light shines everlastingly, while the act of divine genesis is taking place. Acceptance of such a dark and irrational premiss is one of the means towards the discovery and apprehension of the mystery of the existence of movement in the inmost depths of the divine life. If the tragedy of passion has its place in the divine life and destiny, in the centre of which stands the passion of God Himself and His Son; and if this, again, is an aid to Redemption; then it can only be explained by the existence of a profound source of tragic conflict, movement, and passion in the depths of the divine life itself. Every glib, rationalistic theory of the Divine denies this. All superficial doctrines, invisage the latter without inner contradiction or conflict, that is, reduced to an extreme form of logical and rational conception, also deny this .... This primeval drama and mystery of Christianity, taking place in the inmost depths of being, consists of the genesis of God in man and of man in God (and it is just this that in stammering utterances Boehme is constantly trying to describe)." In his last published work, which he wrote in 1941 during the German occupation of France, Nicolas Berdyaev again gave Jacob Boehme’s doctrine of the ‘UNGRUND’ a central place as the foundation of the true philosophy of freedom and ‘personalism.’ He describes him as: "The first man in the history of human thought to see that an ‘existential,’ groundless freedom lies at the basis of All-Being —- the passionate desire of the ‘Nothing’ to become ‘Something,’ the desire of the darkness for the kindling of the fire and light. And the ‘Godhead,’ at the depths of which this Ungrund lies, is that ultimate ‘mystery’ which is the basis of the God of Love, whom we worship in Christ Jesus." Before concluding this chapter, I would like —- YOU (The Reader), to read something from the Teutonic Philosopher’s work! I sincerely believe that if every soul in the world would read, and understand clearly, what the great man aims at, then this world, and everything in it, would be a far better place than it is. I have chosen the Preface from his enlightened work ‘THE THREE PRINCIPLES,’ and here, in his very own words, is the simple yet deep and personal truth about our very own Being! "Man can undertake nothing from the beginning of his youth, nor in the course of his time in this world, that is more profitable and necessary for him, than to learn to know himself; what he is, out of what, from whence, and for what he is created, and what his duty is. In such a serious consideration he will presently find, that he, and all the creatures that exist, come all from God; he will also find, among all the creatures, that he is the most noble creature of them all; from whence he will very well perceive how God’s intention is towards him, in that He has made him lord over all the creatures of this world, and has endued him with sense, reason, and understanding, above all the rest of the creatures, especially with speech or language, so that he can distinguish every thing that sounds, stirs, moves, or grows, and judge of every things virtue, effect, and original; and that all is put under his hand, so that he can bend them, use, and manage them, according to his will, as pleases him. Moreover, God has given him higher and greater knowledge than this, in that he can penetrate into the heart of every thing, and discern what essence, virtue, and property it has, both in the creatures, in earth, stones. trees, herbs, in all moveable and immovable things; also in the stars and elements, so that he knows what substance and virtue they have, and that in their virtue, all natural sensibility, vegetation, multiplication, and life, consist. Above all this, God has given him the understanding and perception to know God his Creator; what and whence man is, how he is, and where he is, and out of what he proceeded, or was created, and how he is the image, substance, propriety, and child of the eternal, uncreated, and infinite God in which God has His Substance and Propriety, in whom He lives and governs with His own Spirit, by which God manages His own Work, and loves him dearly as His own heart and substance; for whose sake He created this world, with all the creatures that are therein, which for the most part, without the reason and government of man, could not live in such a manner of life as they do, the divine Wisdom itself stands in such a high consideration, and has neither number nor end; and therein is the love of God towards man known, in that man knows what his Creator is, and what He would have him do, and leave undone. And it is the most profitable thing for man in this world that he can search for, and seek after; for herein he learns to know himself, what matter and substance he is of, also from whence his understanding and sensibility is stirred, and how he is created out of the Essence of God, And as a mother brings forth a child out of her own substance, and nourishes it therewith, and leaves all her goods to it for its own, and makes it the possessor of them, so does God also with man, His Child; He has created him, and preserved him, and made him heir to all His eternal goods. In and by this consideration the divine knowledge buds and grows in man, and the love towards God, as of a child to its parents, and that man loves God his Father, for that he knows that He is his Father, in whom he lives, and has his being, who nourishes him, preserves him, and provides for him; for thus saith Christ our Brother, (who is begotten of the Father, to be a Saviour, and sent into this world). "This is the eternal life, that they know thee to be the only true God, and whom thou has sent, Jesus Christ." Now seeing we ourselves know that we are created out of God’s own Essence, and made in His image, substance, and peculiar inheritance, it is therefore right that we should live in obedience to Him, and follow Him, seeing He leads us as a Father does his Children. And we have also His promise, that if we follow Him, we shall obtain the Light of eternal Life. Without such a consideration as this, we are altogether blind, and have no knowledge of God; but we run on as dumb beasts, and we look upon ourselves and upon God’s Creation as heifers look upon a new door made to their stalls, and set ourselves against God and His Will, and live in opposition and enmity, to the perdition of body and soul, and of God’s noble creatures. We fall into this terrible and abominable darkness because we will not learn to know ourselves, what we are, of what substance, what we shall be, whether we are eternal, or whether we are only transistory, as the body is; or whether also we must give an account of our matters and doings, seeing we are made Lords of all creatures, and of the whole creation, and have all this in our power to manage. Even as we see, know, and find undeniably, that God will require an account of all our doings, how we have kept His house with His works, and that when we fall from Him and His commandments, He will punish us terribly, of which we have fearful examples, from the beginning of the world, and among the Jews, Heathens, and Christians, especially the example of the Flood, and in Sodom and Gomorra; also in Pharaoh, and the Children of Israel in the wilderness, and ever since till this very lime. Therefore it is indeed most necessary, that we learn Wisdom, and learn to know ourselves, what great vice and wickedness we carry about us, how terrible Wolves are among us, which strive against God and His Will. For there is none that can excuse himself, and plead ignorance, because the Will of God is put into, and written in our Minds, so that we very well know what we should do; and all the creatures bear witness against us. Moreover, we have God’s Law and Commandments, so that there is no excuse, but only our drowsy, lazy and carelessness, negligence and carelessness, and so we are found to be slothful, unprofitable Servants in the Lord’s Vineyard. Lastly, it is in the highest measure most needful for us to learn to know ourselves, because the Devil dwells with us in this world, who is both God’s Enemy and ours, and daily misleads us, and ensnares us, as he has from the beginning, that we might fall away from our God and our Father, that so he might enlarge his Kingdom, and bereave us of our eternal Salvation; as it is written, he goes about as a roaring lion, and seeketh whom he may devour. Seeing therefore we are in such horrible danger in this world, that we are environed with enemies on every side, and have a very unsafe pilgrimage or journey to walk; and above all we carry our worst enemy within us, Viz. our evil and corrupt Nature and Will, which we ourselves hide, and desire not to learn of it, though it be the most horrible guest of all, which casts us headlong into the Anger of God; yea itself is the very Anger of God, which throws us into the eternal Fire of Wrath, into the eternal, Unquenchable Torment; therefore It is most needful for us to learn to know this Enemy, what he is, who he is, and whence he is; how he comes into us, and what in us is his proper own; also what right the Devil has to us, and what access of entrance into us; how he is allied with our own enemy that dwells in us, how they favour and help one another, how both of them are God’s enemies, and continually lay in wait for us to murder us, and bring us to Perdition. Further, we must consider the great reasons why it is very necessary to learn to know ourselves, because we see and know that we must die and perish for our enemies sake, which is God’s enemy and ours, which dwells in us, and is the very Half of Man. And if he grows so strong in us, that he gets the up-perhand, and is predominant, then he throws us into the Abyss to all Devils, to dwell there with them eternally, in an unquenchable pain and torment, into an eternal Darkness, into a loathsome House, and into an eternal forgetting of all Good, yea into God’s contending Will, where our God and all the Creatures are our enemies forever. We have yet greater reasons to learn to know ourselves, because we are in good and evil, and have the promise of eternal Life, that (if we overcome our own enemy and the Devil) we shall be the Children of God, and live in His Kingdom, with and in Him, among His holy Angels, in eternal Joy, Brightness, Glory and Welfare, in Meekness, and Favour in Him, without any Touch of evil, and without any knowledge of it, in God eternally. Besides, we have the promise, that if we overcome and bury our Enemy in the earth, we shall rise again at the Last Days in a new Body, which shall be without evil and pain, and live with God in perfect Joy, Loveliness, and Bliss. Also we know and apprehend, that we have in us a Reasonable Soul, which is in God’s Love, and is immortal, and that if it not be vanquished by its adversary, but fights as a Spiritual Champion against its Enemy, God will assist it with His Holy Spirit, and will enlighten and make it powerful, and able to overcome all its enemies; He will fight for it, and at the overcoming of the Evil, will glorify it as a faithful Champion, and crown it with the brightest Crown of Heaven. Now seeing man knows he is such a twofold man, in the capacity of Good and Evil, and that they are both his own, and that he himself is that only man which is both good and evil, and that he shall have the reward of either of them, and to which of them he inclines in this life, to that his soul goes when he dies; and that he shall arise at the last day in his Power, in his labour and works which he exercised here, and live therein eternally, and also be Glorified therein; and that shall be his eternal food and sustenance; therefore it is very necessary for him to learn to know himself, how it is with him, and whence the impulsion to good and evil comes, and what indeed the good and the evil merely are in himself, and whence they are stirred, what property is the Original of all the Good, and of all the Evil, from whence, and by what means evil is come to be in the Devils, and in men, and in all creatures; seeing the Devil was a Holy Angel, and man also created good, and that also such disposition is found to be in all creatures, biting, tearing, worrying, and hurting one another, and such enmity, strife, and hatred, in all creatures; and that everything is so at odds with itself, as we see it to be not only in the living creatures, but also in the stars, elements, earth, stones, metals, in wood, leaves, and grass, there is a poison malignity in all Things; and it is found that it must be so, or else there would be no Life, nor Mobility, Thinness, nor any Perceptibility or Sensibility, but all would be as Nothing. In this high consideration it is found that all is through and from God Himself, and that it is His own Substance, which is Himself, and He has created it out of Himself; and that the Evil belongs to the Forming and Mobility; and the Good to the Love; and the austere, severe, or contrary Will belongs to the Joy; so far as the Creature is in the Light of God, so far as the wrathful and contrary Will makes the rising, eternal Joy; but if the Light of God be extinguished, it makes the rising, painful Torment, and the Hellish Fire. That it may be understood how all this is, I will describe the —- THREE DIVINE PRINCIPLES —- that therein all may be declared, what God is, what Nature is, what the Creatures are, what the Love and Meekness of God, what God’s Desiring or Will is, what the Wrath of God, and the Devil is, and in conclusion, what Joy and Sorrow are; and how all took a beginning, and endures eternally, with the true difference between the eternal and transistory creatures; especially with Man, and his Soul, what it is, and how it is an eternal Creature: And what Heaven is, wherein God and the holy Angels and holy Men dwell; and what Hell is, wherein the Devils dwell; and how all Things originally were created and had their Being. In sum, what the —- ESSENCE —- of all Essences is. Seeing the Love of God has favoured me with this knowledge, I will set it down in writing for a Memorial or a Remembrance to myself, because we live in this world in so great danger between Heaven and Hell, and must continually wrestle with the Devil, if perhaps through weakness I might fall into the Anger of God, and thereby the light of my knowledge might be withdrawn from me, that it may serve me to call it to memory, and raise it up again; for God eternally wills that all men should always be comforted and helped, and wills not the death of a Sinner, but that he return, come to Him, and live in Him eternally; for whose sake, He has suffered His own Heart, that is, His Son, to become Man, that we might adhere to Him, and rise up again in Him, and departing from our sins and enmity, or contrary Will, be new-born in Him. Therefore there is nothing more profitable to Man in this world, and while he dwells in this miserable, corrupted House of Flesh, than to learn to know himself: Now when he knows himself aright, he knows also his Creator, and all the Creatures too: Also he knows how God intends towards him, and this knowledge is the most acceptable and pleasant to me, that I ever found. But if it should happen, that these writings should come to be read; and perhaps the Sodomish World, and the fatted swine of it, may light upon them, and root in my garden of Pleasure, who cannot know or understand any Thing, but to scorn, scandalize, reproach, and cavil in a proud haughty way, and so neither themselves, nor God, much less His Children; I intend not my writing for them, but I shut and lock up my book with a strong bolt or bar, from such idiots and wild heifers of the Devil, who lie over head and ears in the Devil’s murdering den, and know not themselves. They do the same which their teacher the Devil does, and remain Children of the severe Anger of God. But I will here write plainly and clearly enough for the Children of God. The world and the devil may roar and rage till they come into the Abyss; for their Hour - glass is set up, when everyone shall reap what he has sown: And the Hellish Fire will sting many a one sufficiently for his proud. spiteful, and despising haughtiness, which he had no belief of while he was here in this Life. Besides, I cannot well neglect to set this down in writing, because God will require an account of everyone’s gifts, how they have employed them; for He will demand the Talent which He has bestowed, with the increase or use, and give it to him that has gained much: But seeing I can do more in it, I commit it to His Will, and so go on to write according to my knowledge. As to the children of God, they shall perceive and comprehend this my writing, what it is, for it is a very convincing testimony, it may be proved by all the creatures, yea in all things, especially in man, who is an image and similitude of God: But it continues hidden and obscure to the Children of Malignity or Iniquity, and there is a fast seal before it; and though the Devil disrelish the smell and the savour, and raise a storm from the East to the North, yet there will then, in the wrathful or crabbed sour Tree, grow a Lily with a root as broad as the tree spreads with its branches, and bring its scent and smell even unto Paradise. There is a Wonderful Time coming. But because it begins in the night, there are not many that shall see it, by reason of their Sleep and great Drunkenness; yet the Son will shine to the children at Midnight. Thus I commit the Reader to the Sweet Love of God. Amen.’ Whoever you may be reading this book, I leave YOU now to glimpse into your very own eternity, and to see clearly just where you —- STAND!
As my eyes slowly opened, I could hear the sound of many people shouting excitedly, and from the midst of the clamour, I could also hear, screaming loudly from the top of its lungs, the hysterical cries of a small baby child. Glancing towards the doorway of the hut I saw a wild commotion happening outside, and amid all the noise and din I could distinctly hear the voice of Lady Eva trying her utmost to calm things down. "He will be all right," she was telling them, "I will take him to the Doctor who’ll soon make him well. Now come on stop all this terrible row, you are only frightening him more." Then, entering into the hut and clasping a young child, she looked over to me and said: "I’m awfully sorry you’ve been woken up Mr K. But this little chap has cut his leg rather badly, and I am afraid that he needs immediate attention. I will take him to the surgery and be back with you as soon as I can. See you shortly, O.K." I nodded to her and off she went. I just lay there awaiting her return. About half an hour later she was back, apologizing over and over again how sorry she was for leaving me on my own for so long. "Don’t worry," I told her, "the people here are far more important than what I am. You did right to take care of that poor little fellow. By the way, what happened to him?" Lady Eva: "He‘d been out playing in the rubbish tip and had fallen on a rusty old tin nastily gashing his poor little leg. The Doctor has stitched him up and given him an injection, he didn’t like that, you should have heard him yell! Oh Mr K. just look at the state of me, while you were asleep I decided to tidy myself up a bit by putting on my one and only best dress. But look at it now! It’s covered all over in bloodstains and I look terrible in it. Oh, I did so want to impress you so." Mr K: "Lady Eva, you will always impress me, and you don’t have any need ever to go out of your way trying to do so. You still look very nice in your pretty best dress, in fact, every time I look at you, you seem lovelier and lovelier." Lady Eva: "You always say the nicest things to me Mr K. But honestly, am I not a right mess?" Mr K: "Please dear Eva, let’s not go into all that again!" Lady Eva: "I am sorry Mr K. but for just this once I really wanted you to see me looking as good as I possibly could for you. Anyhow, did you have a good rest before you were so rudely awakened by the loud noise that went on outside the hut?" Mr K: "I did, and I now feel most refreshed. Tell me, for how long did I sleep?" Lady Eva: "You had a good hour Mr K. While you were sleeping I read through the text that you gave me and to tell you the truth I thought it was wonderful, not only for me but for anyone else who will read it. I love dearly reading whatever you write about Mr K." Mr K: "I am not so sure that it is that well written, but it is the TRUTH, so I am pleased that you liked it." Lady Eva: "Liked it Mr K. I really loved it! You think so much of your good friends Jacob Boehme and William Law, don’t you? And judging by what I have read in your own works concerning them, I, for one, am very glad that you do. They are, without any doubt, two of the most powerful and Christian Minds of all time. How is it that the pair of them, especially Jacob, have such a tremendous effect upon you? Has this always been so, for you refer quite regularly to them in your writings?" Mr K: "No, it has not always been so Lady Eva, and as for the effect they both have on me I easily comprehend it; but to try and explain —- well, I don’t know whether I can, I have never been asked to do so before, and I am not so sure that my explanation will please you. Still, for your sake my Dear, I will do my best. Many years ago, when I was still nothing other than an empty BLANK, I happened one day to be in a bookshop, I was just having a look around and from time to time glancing through some of the many books that were available there. Then suddenly, and for no apparent reason, I picked up a certain book, paid for it, and promptly rushed home to read it. The contents of this book were such that I, being a BLANK, could hardly understand anything about what I was reading, but somehow, I do not know why, I was absolutely fascinated by its contents; the more I read, the more and more engrossed I became involved with it This action was very strange for me at the time, for I had never before in my life been interested in what this particular book contained, yet even though I could not fathom it out, I still could hardly stop reading it. It seemed as if some strange inner part of me was urging me on and on to bear with it; and there was nothing I could do, or even wanted to do, to prevent myself from doing so! Contained in the Introduction to the book there was mention of a certain man named Jacob Boehme, who had, so it seemed, played quite a major part in influencing the Author. So, naturally, seeing as I was still unwilling to stop myself, my next step was to try and find out whatever I could about him. This proved to be a very relentless and difficult task, (I’m still searching for his works now), but I did eventually manage to get hold of one of his books. However, as it was with the other Author, I couldn’t understand hardly anything he said. Anyhow, to cut a long story short, a few years later I experienced the most amazing event in my life when I, throughout the whole of my being, Body, Soul, Spirit, all that I am, went through exactly what Jacob Boehme perfectly describes as the ‘Lightning Flash,’ and from that moment onwards his astounding doctrine became clearer and clearer to me. Now, in my own Being, I can easily identify myself with the mysterious THREE WORLDS for my soul within me is my terrible Dark Fire World; and my spirit, which l hardly knew, is my Heavenly Light World; and this miserable body of mine is the —- CROSS —- between the heavenly and hellish World of the Senses. And that Lady Eva, is more or less how it all started with me. I still cannot of course understand most of what Jacob is trying to tell me, his repetitiveness and incredible symbolism is putting it mildly too far above me. Often I am left absolutely amazed and wandering completely lost to his meaning. But, thanks to the eloquence of William Law, (his most devout admirer, and as far as I know his finest exponent), whenever I read his work now I always find something! Something which is for me an exciting and eternally new eternal treasure concerning my very own IMMORTAL SOUL, of which before I had no idea ever existed within the depths of my Heart. Speaking honestly, Jacob Boehme’s works are basically simple but when it comes to try unlocking the magnanimity of his pure Christian thought, the task is impossible. He tells us this himself when he says: "I write not for the heifers and swine of this world, but for the Children of God." In other words all he is saying is, that it doesn’t matter to him who or what or how clever and learned we all think we are, all the brains in the world are useless when we venture into this holy path; for he knows that we cannot place one foot in front of the other unless first and foremost, we have passed through the ‘flash’ because, unless this has occurred, nobody, not in the true sense of the words, can ever be called the —- Children of God. " Lady Eva: "I believe this too Mr K. But please continue and tell me why you and Jacob Boehme are so absolutely sure about this most amazing phenomenon. " Mr K: "Dear Eva, had I not experienced this wonder for myself, I would still be the same now as I used to be before, a BLANK! And, as I was then, I would still be controlled and driven on by nothing other than my own disgusting and miserable little —- SELF —- and its four horrible Powers; I would still be trapped in my own —- Dark Fire World! I was quite unable then, not with any positive or true conviction, to know anything about anything other than the material and transistory things which pertained to this world and my-Self. God was simply a ‘god’ to me then, someone who would punish me most severely, so I’d been taught, if I didn’t behave properly. Heaven was a place where only the so-called good people went after they passed over, and hell was its opposite where the bad ended up. Nothing really counted for much in those days unless they were absolutely congenial to me and my-Self; how could it be when the whole wide world, and everything in it, had to revolve around —- ME? However, now my own personal life is an entirely new and vividly exciting experience; so completely and utterly different from the banal and mundane condition in which I existed before. Then? all I was, was just another dying and doomed insignificant little BLANK of this World of the Senses. Now, I believe, I am a living and creative Child of Eternity! Oh, all you poor poor BLANKS of this World of the Senses, I love you all so very very much; for you are all, every single one of you, my Dearest and such astonishingly beautiful BROTHERS and SISTERS; my very own Family and Friends; I hope and I pray with all that there is of me for the Light of Pure Love to stream freely into your golden souls; casting aside and destroying forever that eternal misery which you so dearly and misguidedly pride in your SELF. Only then shall your divine and heavenly eyes be opened; only then shall you surely behold the eternal glory and wonder of the —- REAL YOU —- for then, your True Birth will be plainly manifested to you, and you will know, beyond any doubt, that the Living God, in His utmost reality, is no other Person than your dearest and most ever-loving FATHER, and you, you to Him, are His dearest and most forever-loving —- CHILD." Lady Eva: "You love your Father and the whole of His creation so very much, don’t you Mr K? So do I, and I love You so very much too. It is so sad for me to understand why so many of these Princes and Princesses of Light who, blinded by their false light of Self, fail to find the true joy and rich love of life which is theirs, if only they want it." Mr K: "It is a frightening sadness Dear Lady, because if only they could see clearly, they would all overcome! All they really need to do is to get rid of their blindfolds; and to shake themselves free from the proud and miserable shackles of —- TIME; and then, humbly enter into the Peace of Eternity. The blindfolds are nothing other than their very own Self, that has been relentlessly blinding them since the very day they were born into this World of the Senses. It alone is the darkness which hides them from the Eternal Truth of Who + What + Why they are. It very cunningly deceives them into believing that anything other than what takes place in this little world doesn’t mean anything; it convinces them that while they are here, why don’t they go out and grab everything they can from it? Go, go out and make yourself rich, become famous, and the richer and more popular you become, the taller and stronger you’ll stand in the world. All eyes will look up and respect you; no man shall dare harm you; all will be frightened of you; for you, in your very own Self, shall be mighty. So go on, go out and take what you can, you are only here once and you are a long time dead; so go, go ahead now while you still have the chance, and get what ever you can. YOU ARE A LONG TIME DEAD!!!! It doesn’t tell them that this kind of life is the road into Hell; neither does it truthfully tell them about the eternal agonies and everlasting pains of Hell; quite the contrary, it allows them to laugh and ridicule the thoughts of such a ludicrous place, causing them to forget and not worry their poor Self over such mythical tales. And so it prevails undaunted and untroubled in its Pride, Anger, Envy and Greed, often scaring them and always forcing them to bow down and bend to the power of its Will, until, in the end, it completely and utterly dominates and controls everything they do." Lady Eva: "Oh, how absolutely right you are Mr K. I was exactly how you have just described it. I did the most disgusting and horrible things imaginable because of this awesome and hellish Force deep within me; things I did not intend and was sorry I did; but because I was so enslaved in my Self I could not, though sometimes I tried very hard, stop myself from so doing. IT, my Self and not I, dictated every action and deed of my life, and I, just like some silly and stupid dummy, was nothing other than its own Selfish Slave." Mr K: "Lady Eva, in your own words you have just hit the nail straight on the head ‘A Slave to your Self.’ For by being bound and tied up so tightly in the dungeons of your own extremely envious Being, you were hopelessly incapable of doing anything about your pitiful condition, because simply were not —- FREE! And this is the same pitiful condition of every BLANK in the world! In their Self they are helpless and useless, but try telling them this them this and all they will do is laugh in your face. " Lady Eva: "I never thought I’d ever become —- free —- Mr K. But, even though the price I paid was terrible at the time, I did, and now, for the first time in my life, I am truly happy." Mr K: "Dearest Eva, you certainly earned your Freedom, and how did you earn it? Because for the first time in your life you stood fast and held your own GROUND; you refused once and for all to let your Self overpower you. True, during your ordeal, you would have fainted and died, and been swallowed up forever into the gaping jaws of your Self, if you had not thrown the whole of your Being upon the Mercy and Love of Jesus Our Lord, but before doing so, it was —- YOU —- alone who bravely battled on face to face with that deadly adversary which dwells deep within you. You were willing to die rather than to go on acknowledging your Self’s insidious hold over you, until, with your last ounce of strength you cried out in despair to your Saviour. Instantly your ordeal was over, and you, Dear Sweet Eva, were —- BORN AGAIN —- in the Spirit of Love. And this is how it must also be with every soul who is born into this World of the Senses. They must all, every single one of them, be brave and confront head on their very own Self; it must be denied and denounced because if it isn’t, then sadly, there is no other way to Re-Birth." Lady Eva: "But if they all had to go through what I went through, don’t you think that it would frighten them so much so they’d be too scared even to try?" Mr K: "That is why one has to be brave. But about yourself: You must remember that you were one of the world’s outstanding figures. You were rich, famous, and a very glamorous woman. You were a —- SUPERSTAR —- in every sense of the word. So, and this is the truth, it must follow that the higher one rises and swims in the pleasures and lusts of this world, then the higher is the price to be paid for their Freedom. This is so because then the Self has so much more to lose, so obviously, the harder it will retaliate and strive to retain what it falsely believes is its own; it is very reluctant to give in. This is not so with everybody, because the greatest majority are insignificant little BLANKS —- like I used to be —- and as it was with me, so for them, one or two confrontations and it is over! Either you succeed or you fail. If the Self overcomes and overwhelms you, then know that unless you can obtain the strength to engage it again, you are lost. But, if you are triumphant, it can never again, with any real power, find the strength which it needs to seriously engage you in combat. And here now is the miracle, later, after it has made a few pathetic attempts to try and regain its lost sovereignty, it gives up and willingly enjoins itself to our hearts; becoming an ally and a friend, and the tremendous power and the strength in everything we do! When all this has occurred, then know for a truth that the ‘Eternal Birth’ has happened Within You. Speaking of the ‘Eternal Birth,’ hear now the words from one of Christianity’s wisest giants:"‘We read in the gospel that when our Lord was twelve years old he went to the temple at Jerusalem with Mary and Joseph and that, when they left, Jesus stayed behind in the temple without their knowledge. When they got home and missed him, they looked for him among acquaintances and strangers and relatives. they looked for him in the crowds and still they could not find him. Furthermore, they had lost him among the (temple) crowds and had to go back to where they came from. When they got back to their starting point, they found him. Thus it is true that, if you are to experience this noble birth, you must depart from all crowds and go back to the starting point, the core (of the soul) out of which you came. The crowds are the agents of the soul and their activities: memory, understanding, and will, in all their diversifications. You must leave them all: sense perception, imagination, and all that you discover in self or intend to do. After that, you may experience this birth —- but otherwise not —- believe me ! He was not found among friends, nor relatives, nor among acquaintances. No. he is lost among these altogether. Thence we have a question to ask: Is it possible for man to experience this birth through certain things which, although they are divine, yet they come into the man through the senses from without? I refer to certain ideas of God, such as, for example, that God is wise, merciful, or whatever ideas that are creatures of the reason, and yet divine. Can a man have the experience (of the divine birth) by means of these? No! Truly No. Even though (these ideas) are all good and divine, still he gets them all through his senses from without. If the divine birth is to shine with reality and purity, it must come flooding up and out of man from —- GOD —- within him, while all man’s own efforts are suspended and all the soul’s agents are at God’s disposal.This work (birth), when it is perfect, will be due solely to God’s action while you have been passive. If you really forsake your own knowledge and will, then surely and gladly God will enter with His Knowledge shining clearly. Where God achieves Self-consciousness, your own knowledge is of no use, nor has it standing. Do not imagine that your own intelligence may rise to it, so that you may know God. Indeed, when God divinely enlightens you. no natural light is required to bring that about. This (natural light) must in fact be completely extinguished before God will shine in with his light, bringing back with him all that you have forsaken and a thousand times more, together with a new form to contain it all. We have a parable for this in the gospel. When our Lord had held friendly conversation with the heathen woman at the well, she left her jug and ran to the city to tell the people that the true Messiah had come. The people, not believing her report, went out to see for themselves. Then they said to her: "Now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have seen him ourselves." Thus it is true that you cannot know God by means of any creature science, nor by means of your own wisdom. If you are to know God divinely, your own knowledge must become as pure ignorance, in which you forget yourself and every other creature. But perhaps you will say: "Alas, sir, what is the point of my mind existing if it is to be quite empty and without function? Is it best for me to screw up my courage to this unknown knowledge which really cannot be anything at all? For if I know anything in any way, I shall not be ignorant, nor would I be either empty or innocent. Is it my place to be in darkness?" Yes, truly. You could do no better than to go where it is dark, that is, unconsciousness. "But, sir, must everything go and is there no turning back?" Certainly not. By rights, there is no return. "Then what is this darkness? What do you mean by it? What is its name?" It has no other name than ‘Potential Sensitivity’ and it neither lacks being nor does it want to be. It is that possible degree of sensitivity through which you may be made perfect. That is why there is no way back out of it. And yet, if you do return, it will not be for the sake of truth but rather on account of the world, the flesh, and the devil. If you persist in abandoning it, you necessarily fall a victim to spiritual malady and you may even persist so long that for you the fall will be eternal. Thus there can be no turning back but only pressing on to the attainment and achievement of this potentiality. There is no rest in the process short of complete fulfilment of Being. Just as matter can never rest until it is made complete by form, which represents its potential Being, so there is no rest for the mind until it has attained all that is possible to it. On this point, a heathen master says: "Nature has nothing swifter than the heavens, which outrun everything else in their course." But surely the mind of man, in its course, outstrips them all. Provided it retains its active powers and keeps them from defilement and the disintegration of lesser and cruder things, it can outstrip high heaven and never slow down until it has reached the highest peak, and is fed and lodged by the highest good, which is God. Therefore, how profitable it is to pursue this potentiality, until empty and innocent, a man is alone in that darkness of unself-consciousness, tracking and tracing every clue and never retracing his steps! Thus you may win that something which is everything, and the more you make yourself like a desert, unconscious of everything, the nearer you come to that estate. Of this desert, Hosea writes: "I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak to her heart." The genuine word of eternity is spoken only in that eternity of the man who is himself a wilderness, alienated from self and all multiplicity. The prophet longed for this desolated alienation from self, for he said: "Oh that I had wings like a dove, for then I would fly away, and be at rest." Where may one find peace and rest? Really only when he rejects all creatures, being alienated from them and desolate. So David said: "I would choose rather to sit at the threshold of the house of my God than to dwell with great honour and wealth in the tents of wickedness." But you may say: "Alas, sir, does a man have to be alienated from creatures and always desolate, inwardly as well as outwardly, the soul’s agents together with their functions —- must all be done away? That would put one in a hard position —- if then God should leave him without his support, and add to his misery, taking away his light and neither speaking to him nor acting in him, as you now seem to mean. If a person is to be in such a state of pure nothingness, would it not be better for him to be doing something to make the darkness and alienation supportable? Should he not pray, or read, or hear a sermon or do something else that is good to help himself through it.?" No! You can be sure that perfect quiet and idleness is the best you can do. For, see, you cannot turn from this condition to do anything, without harming it. This is certain: you would like in part to prepare yourself and in part to be prepared by God, but it cannot be so, for however quickly you desire or think of preparing, God gets there first. But suppose that the preparation could be shared between you and God for the divine work of ingress —- which is impossible —- then you should know that God must act and pour in as soon as he finds that you are ready. Do not imagine that God is like a carpenter who works or not, just as he pleases, suiting his own convenience. It is not so with God, for when he finds you ready he must act, and pour into you, just as when the air is clear and pure the sun must pour into it and may not hold back. Surely, it would be a very great defect in God if he did not do a great work, and anoint you with great good, once he found you empty and innocent. The authorities, writing to the same point, assert that when the matter of which a child is made is ready in the mother’s body, God at once pours in the living spirit which is the soul —- the body’s form. Readiness and the giving of form occur simultaneously. When nature reaches its highest point, God gives grace. When the human spirit is ready, God enters it without hesitation or waiting. It is written in the Revelation that our Lord told people: "I stand at the door and knock and wait. If any man let me in, I will sup with him. " You need not look either here or there. He is no farther away than the door of your heart. He stands there, lingering, waiting for us to open the door and let him in. You need not call to him as if he were far away, for he waits more urgently than you for the door to be opened. You are a thousand more times necessary to him than he is to you. The opening of the door and his entry are simultaneous. Still you may ask: "How can that be? I do not sense His Presence." But look! To sense His presence is not within your power, but His. When it suits Him, He shows Himself, and He conceals Himself when He wants to, this is what Christ meant when he said to Nicodemus: "The wind (spirit) bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth." There is an apparent contradiction in what he says: "You hear and yet do not know." When one hears, he knows. Christ meant: by hearing a man takes in or absorbs the Spirit of God. It was as if he wanted to say: "You receive it without knowing it." But you should remember that God may not leave anything empty or void. That is not God’s nature. He could not bear it. Therefore, however much it may seem that you do not sense his presence or that you are quite innocent of it, this is not the case. For if there were any void under heaven whatever, great or small, either the sky would have to draw it up to itself or bend down to fill it. God, the master of nature, will not tolerate any empty place. Therefore be quiet and do not waver lest. turning away from God for a hour, you may never return to him. Still you may ask: "Alas, sir, you assume that this birth is going to happen and that the Son of God will be born in me. But by what sign shall I know that this has happened?" Yes! Certainly! There may well be three trustworthy signs, but let me tell you about one of them. I am often asked if it is possible, within time, that a person should not be hindered either by multiplicity or by matter. Indeed, it is. When this birth really happens, no creature in all the world will stand in your way and, what is more, they will all point you to God and to this birth. Take the analogy of the thunderbolt. When it strikes to kill, whether it is a tree or an animal or person, at the coming of the blow, they all turn toward it and if a person’s back were turned, he would instantly turn to face it. All the thousands of leaves of a tree at once turn the required sides to the stroke. And so it is with all who experience this birth. They, together with all around them, earthy as you please, are quickly turned toward it. Indeed, what was formerly a hindrance becomes now a help. Your face is turned so squarely toward it that, whatever you see or hear, you only get this birth out of it. Everything stands for God and you see only God in all the world. It is just as when one looks straight at the sun for a while: afterwards, everything he looks at has the image of the sun in it. If this is lacking, if you are not looking for God and expecting him everywhere, and in everything, you lack this birth. Still you may ask: "While in this state, should one do penances? Isn’t he missing something if he doesn’t?" The whole of a life of penitence is only one among a number of things such as fasting, watching, praying, kneeling, being disciplined, wearing hair-shirts, lying on hard surfaces, and so on. These were all devised because of the constant opposition of the body and flesh to the spirit. The body is too strong for the spirit and so there is always a struggle between them —- an eternal conflict. The body is bold and brave here, for it is at home and the world helps it. This earth is its fatherland and all its kindred are on its side: food, drink, and the comforts are all against the spirit. Here the spirit is alien. Its race and kin are all in heaven. It has many friends there. To assist the spirit in its distress, to weaken the flesh for its part in this struggle so that it cannot conquer the spirit, penances are put upon the flesh, like a bridle, to curb it, so that the spirit may control it. This is done to bring it to subjection, but if you wish to make it a thousand times more subject, put the bridle of love on it. With love you may overcome it most quickly and load it most heavily. That is why God lies in wait for us with nothing so much as love. Love is like a fisherman’s hook. Without the hook he could never catch a fish, but once the hook is taken the fisherman is sure of the fish. Even though the fish twists hither and yon, still the fisherman is sure of him. And so, too, I speak of love: he who is caught by it is held by the strongest of bonds and yet the stress is pleasant. He who takes this sweet burden on himself gets further, and comes nearer to what he aims at than he would by means of any harsh ordinance ever devised by man. Moreover, he can sweetly bear all that happens to him; all that God inflicts he can take cheerfully. Nothing makes you God’s own, or God yours, as much as this sweet bond. When one has found this way, he looks for no other. To hang on to this hook is to be so completely captured that feet and hands, and mouth and eyes, the heart, and all a man is and has, become God’s own. Therefore there is no better way to overcome the enemy, so that he may never hurt you, than by means of love. Thus it is written: "Love is as strong as death and harder than hell." Death separates the soul from the body but love separates everything from the soul. It cannot endure anything anywhere that is not God or God’s. Whatever he does, who is caught in this net, or turned in this direction, love does it, and love alone; and whether the man does it or not, makes no difference. The most trivial deed or function in such a person is more profitable and fruitful to himself and all men, and pleases God better, than all other human practices put together, which, though done without deadly sin, are characterizes by a minimum of love. His rest is more profitable than another’s work. That we all may be caught and set free, may He help us, who is Love itself. Amen. Lady Eva: "Dear Mr K. Honestly I could just sit here for hours listening to you speak about all the things that I love so much. What you have just quoted was beautiful, the finest description I have ever heard concerning the Love of the Eternal Birth. Please tell me, which one of your Treasured Friends uttered these wonderful words?" Mr K: "They were spoken over 600 years ago by —- Meister Eckhart —- a Dominican monk and celebrated Christian mystic and scholar. It seems so incredible that even with so many Christian Minds for us to explore there are still so few people in the world who are not BLANKS. So many dear souls who are forever far far away from their heavenly home." Lady Eva: "It is surprising Mr K. But it still must be put down to their own Selfish ways. Jacob Boehme was absolutely right when he said we must all give an account for our lives in this world, and that there would be no excuses for us when we die. How could there be since God has sent us so many of His Messengers of Love? Even so, and to Humanities greatest shame, they remain almost completely ignored by the vast majority." Mr K: "It is sad Lady Eva, so very sad." Lady Eva: "Before I burst Mr. K. you have got to tell me the title of that book which you bought in the bookshop!" Mr K: "It was called: ‘The Poems and Prophecies of William Blake.’ And, I am pleased to tell you, I now get along fine with William and his works." Lady Eva: "One other query Mr K. Why did you say in your text when you were describing the ‘Still Mystery’ that you would call it ‘The Motionless Deep’ for reasons you would explain later? " Mr K: "Dear Eva, not long after we met today, I promised you that before I departed —- EVERYTHING —- would become as clear as crystal in your understanding. Can you remember?" Lady Eva: "Of course Mr K. But I thought at the time you were just trying to please me." Mr K: "No my Dear lady, I meant all what I said. Come, take hold of my hand and let us walk back again to the place where we met, and as we walk, I will tell you all about my —- Motionless Deep!" We left the hut and started slowly strolling back to the spot where we’d first met earlier. After asking her to please listen carefully to me, I said: "My Dearest Lady, I am a man and I have been fashioned and formed in the image and likeness of the only One and true Living God. Therefore, being a man, I am a Threefold Person, for my being and substance, all that I am, consists of nothing other than Body, Soul, and Spirit. Compare me now to the Living God, in whose image and likeness I have been made. The Living God is a Triune God, (Father, Son, and Holy Ghost), —- Three Persons —- ONE GOD. The Deity is the Holy Trinity, so, albeit to a much lesser degree, it must follow that I am a ‘trinity’ too. The Trinity is God; again to a much lesser degree, I am a ‘god’ also! How can this possibly be? Because God is my Father and I am His ‘son.’ My Father heaven is God and I have, in my make-up, all of His powers to become ‘god-like’ too. Jesus is the —- ONLY —- Begotten Son of God, He is God, the same in the Beginning, the same Now, and the same Forever and Ever. I am not, and I cannot ever be, God. I’d be a fool even to think so. Neither can I ever dream of comparing myself to Jesus. He is the —- UNCREATED —- I am the created; a simple soul and a living soul; into whom He (Jesus) breathed His Own Breath of Life —- the Holy Spirit! If, (in my Imagination), my Father said to me: "Son, gently take hold of My hand and come quietly with Me back to the Beginning before the Beginning when there was no Beginning, to the Uncreated Mystery where, before I created the Heaven of Heavens and the Angels and Creatures thereof, —- I AM." I would be very afraid; and I would reply: "Father, as I am, I am not worthy to accompany You into such great wonder." But, (again in my simple mind ) and my Father said: "Never be frightened when you are with Me my child, rest safely in the knowledge that you have already proved your worthiness to all I possess." Then I would go. Perhaps, in a flash, like the twinkling of an eye, or the shooting of a star, we would be travelling swifter than arrows backwards and backwards through Time, through the beginning of Time and into Eternity, through the beginning of Eternity, till we have arrived at the —- MOTIONLESS DEEP! If again my Father said: "Son, we are here at the place which my trusted servant and friend Jacob Boehme rightly termed the ‘UNGRUND’ but which you shall call ‘The Motionless Deep.’ This is the place where the ALL and the NOUGHT evolve! Where everything that is —- IS, and what is not —- IS NOT. Look closely all around and about you, for here everything is as yet undecided. Peer fervently deep into this sea of total Indifference and then tell Me what it is you behold." I would look hard but I would not be able to apprehend or understand anything. I would see something appear and instantly it would disappear; I would reach out for light and grasp darkness; I’d stare into the darkness and feel light. I would glimpse the world and the whole of creation; then I would see nothing; I’d search for its centre, it would be everywhere and nowhere. Then I would have to admit and reply: "Father, I cannot define anything here for nothing is definite or real. Where is the harmony and the medium between the darkness and light; the great and the small; the hot and the cold; and the evil and good? Forgive me my Lord, for I cannot zoom into such heights nor plummet such depths. It is all just a crazy and mixed up bewildering dream to me, and Father if you abandoned me now I’d be lost." "Child, you shall not and will not ever be lost. Here before you lies the KEY to the whole Mystery of Life! For here, mixed and silent and travailing, is the —- SIGNATURE of all THINGS —- including the wonder of —- You! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the only One and True Living God, I am the Uncreated and Unchanging Father of Lights, I am without Beginning and I have no End; the —- SAME —- forever and ever. My Son, for the sake of your understanding, I will explain everything clearly to you in the only way possible, as if I did have a beginning. Otherwise, if I do not and you, or anyone else, tried to enter into this Abyss on your own, you would go mad. Stand close beside me and listen carefully to me, and then when you have left your Imagination and returned once again to the year 2004, you can record all what you have seen and you have heard. " "But why me Father? Surely there are far more nobler persons in the world better suited than what I am for doing Your Work! I, as You already know, I am not a clever person. All that I do is just basic and simple, so to be truthful to You, I don’t quite understand why I am here." "As you have stated correctly there are many more abler persons in the world, but they are more suited for doing other things. Believe me when I tell you that it is because you are not brilliant or clever, but because your true nature is basic and simple, precisely why you’ve been chosen. As you are already no doubt well aware, I have used numerous souls throughout the ages for expressing my loving concern to the Peoples of the Earth. But, sadly, hardly any of the masses listen to them. All I want for them is to understand and realize how much I care for them, and how much I LOVE them. So, rather than choosing or selecting high-ranking University Scholars, or Top Theological and so-called Religious Experts, I have, in my Heart, decided on —- YOU. Why? Because for a number of years you have been making slow but steady progress in your own unrelenting search for the Truth; you have never tried to force or impose your own deep and fervent and personal views upon anyone else; and you have always, deep in your heart, remained true to my WORD. Also, for many years now, you have been an avid and staunch admirer of two of my most faithful and trusted friends: Jacob Boehme and William Law. So now, again using mainly the very same words I gave unto them, I will impart into your being the Great Truths which they spent the whole of their lives trying to instil to the world. For your part, you shall afterwards, in plain and simple words, write it down for the People, who then, having read your work, if they are sincere in their hearts, will know and understand for sure that —- I AM —- is not the high and mighty and far distant God whom they imagine me to be; but that I AM is a truly caring and loving Father who desires every single one of His Children to KNOW Him and LOVE Him. ‘If the looking-glass of Wisdom were not, no fire or light could be generated; everything takes its original from the Mirror of Deity.’ Jacob Boehme is here shedding great light upon which many prefer to remain in the dark. By so doing and shunning my Eternal Wisdom, they misguidedly believe, causing others to do so too, that I AM is a very jealous and most angry revengeful God who, if not automatically obeyed, will cast every poor soul into the Fires and Torments of Hell. This is a cause of great sorrow to me for I have never even so much as raised up a finger to hurt anyone. I do not wish to be served by robots or zombies; I do not desire extreme and terrible punishments for all who upset me; neither am I the so-called ‘god’ who is the cause of all the grief and the suffering and the countless —- WARS —- in the world. No. I AM is the Living God who’s only desire is to be known and loved by His children, to give to and share with them without measure, His everlasting wonders and joys, and, to prepare for them an eternal life with Him in the Peace and the Happiness and Blessedness of His —- Heaven. Every single one of my Children who, being fashioned and formed in my own Image and Likeness, can, if they so desire, easily regain entry into their own DIVINE IMAGINATION —- their very own Power to Create! For, although to a far lesser degree, this Vast Sea of Indifference which you behold before you, this ‘Still Mystery,’ they each also possess on a smaller scale; it is theirs, their very own —- MOTIONLESS DEEP!’ You know that this is so my Child, for you are, with Lady Eva beside you, already creating deep within your immortal soul your very own —- NEW EARTH —- which shall be yours forever when you depart from the bits and the pieces and return once again to the Whole. Lady Eva is part of the Wonder that’s —- YOU! She dwells deep within you in your very own World; a world similar, save for a few different names you have given to some of the Nations, to the one you are living in now. But, when you change all what is in you shall also CHANGE! Because then you will be Free from the endless limitations that surround you and blind you now. And then, with your Lady beside you, your New World will be as you both in your hearts wish it to be. Every soul I have created I have given its own —- FREE WILL —- a Will which can choose and decide for its own. If it chooses to stay in the darkness, then Eternal Darkness is all it inherits when it finally departs from the world. But, if it desires and longs for the light, then Eternal Light is its everlasting crown when it says good-bye to the world. This cannot be otherwise; for every soul is its very own —- JUDGEMENT!"
Mr K: "Dear Lady Eva, I know that you have been listening very carefully to me, therefore, by now, you have probably apprehended the Truth about what I’ve just told you. Have you?" Lady Eva: "I think so Mr K. Am I correct in believing that if it were not for you, in your —- MOTIONLESS DEEP —- I, and this world and this universe where I have been born and bred and brought up, simply would not exist?" Mr K: "Yes, Lady Eva, you are absolutely correct." Lady Eva: "You will have to bear with me for a moment Mr K. because I am more than a little stunned upon hearing this knowledge from you. I feel quite shaky and weak inside. But, even so, I also know, that whatever you tell me, is the TRUTH. I know for sure that this is so because, from somewhere deep within me, from the very depths of my Being, I have a truly remarkable and wonderful feeling that you, more than anything else I know, could never lie to me. I believe this Mr K. with all that I am." Mr K: "Dear Lady, I also possess the very same feeling as you, it’s called FAITH. And, as you feel now, I too know that if it were not for my Father in Heaven, I, and the world and universe in which I am living, could never exist. Of this I have no doubt." Lady Eva: "But how is it all so Mr K? I honestly had no idea that you came from anywhere other than this same world as I! You visited me in Mega City, and even now you are here beside me! I’ve read your work, I also have my own Bible, and, the same as you do, I love so dearly my precious Lord Jesus! Please Mr K. you must clearly explain this most phenomenal Truth to me, because, honestly, I’m not altogether sure of the difference." Mr K: "It will be explained clearly my lady, but first, let me say something which I hope shall help calm you down and ease your stunned mind. In your heart you truly believe that the world you are in now, is yours; you believe rightly. You look at me and see me right here beside you; you see rightly. From the depths of your Being you feel within you your undying love for Our Lord; again, you feel rightly. Perhaps also, at this present moment, in some confusion you are wondering how, if it were not for me and my Imagination, the world wouldn’t be, you wouldn’t be, and Jesus wouldn’t be? NOTHING whatever would be, because nothing could possibly exist. Yet it does! The world; you; and Our Lord; all exist as you believe, see, and feel, them to be. For you know that everything, whatever it may be, —- IS." Lady Eva: "I think I understand you Mr K. but what puzzles me is this: If myself and the world are, as you tell me, your own creation from your Motionless Deep, then whom should I serve? Am I wrong to believe and trust in my Lord? Or should I serve you, seeing that if it were not for you 1 wouldn’t exist?" Mr K: "Dear Lady Eva, you serve no-one but —- GOD —- I am not God, I am as you are and you are as I am. We are Brother and Sister, Lover and Friend, Soul and Spirit! I didn’t create you for myself Sweet Lady, God, in my heart, created you for me! He is so fully aware of how much I need you. Neither are you, nor the world, nor anything you see, hear, feel, taste and touch, just simple figments of what many would only describe as the end result of an extremely vivid and wild worldly imagination. No, Lady Eva, God alone is the Father who created and loves you; and you alone are the child who loves Him. He is your Maker not I. I am simply the world wherein He desired you to be. The same as I exist only in the world wherein He desired me to be! Only God can create, He created the Temporal world and He created the Spiritual world, for He alone creates —- ALL WORLDS! In my earlier work —- SELF-EXPOSED —- I have included a chapter which specially describes how, in our Non-Self, God alone creates by working in us and through us. In that work, as indeed in my every work, I have drawn freely upon the wisdom of far wiser souls than my own. I have done so because I feel in my heart that WISDOM doesn’t belong to either that man or this man. No! SHE is nobody’s slave! SHE belongs to us all! SHE is the freedom of Truth! Therefore, this really being so, I have and I shall always, if needs be, express as loudly as I can the words of all such great ‘Christian Lights,’ if it is the only means that I have for promoting the —- TRUTH. I am sure in my heart that none of them would deny me this right to Wisdom, the same as I am also sure that I couldn’t possibly deny anybody the right to my own. The chapter I am referring to is called ‘ The Cosmic Man,’ and here Lady Eva, if you recall, are some of the main points from it:..... Before we die we have already set into motion the beginning our own ‘New Earth’ which shall be ours when we depart from the world. This ‘New Earth’ will then either be our Heaven on Earth or our Hell on Earth, for as I mentioned earlier: ‘All things in this World of the Senses are only an extension of the mind of man.’ I now say further: ‘I am the world! I am the sun, the planets, the stars, the oceans, the mountains, the forests, I am them —- ALL —- even the People. Everything I see, hear, smell, touch and taste, in this my external material world is only a mirrored projection of my internal spiritual world.’ How can this be? Because, there is in my being an ‘Essence.’ It is an ‘ESSENCE OF LIFE’ and this ‘Essence’ contains all life. This ‘Essence’ was imparted into my being by God the Creator of All; it is an ‘Essence’ of the Living God alive and active and working in me. The ‘Essence’ is from God, it is God, and in me and through me He Alone is creating a New Heaven and a New Earth. This ‘Essence’ can never be annihilated and even if I myself were to burn in Hell for all eternity my ‘Essence’ would still be the same; Pure and Holy, it is Untouchable, it is God. It is the ‘Essence’ out of which all things were made that have been made and, it’s within us all..... ..... I am the ‘Cosmic Man’ all events and happenings that take place with me in the world the same takes place in the cosmos; and in me the whole of the worlds make-up lies. I am not a fractional part of the Universe, neither am I a fragment of it. No, I am a Whole Universe and I include in myself all of the qualities of the Great Universe for my imprint is on it, and its imprint is on me, if anger lives in me it is also alive in the cosmos. I am the most complex of beings, made up of many elements including within me all the layers of the cosmos and I experience within my being the whole of the Universe. Any man who sees me as just an ordinary person walking around fails completely to see me as the cosmos, a small universe. Any man that can see or catch a glimpse of the cosmos within me sees also that I absolutely surpass all the phenomena of this natural world of the senses and that I am myself the supreme centre of being, for there are hidden in me mysterious cosmic powers totally unknown to the laws of science and even to cosmic powers totally unknown to the laws of science and even to myself in my everyday wakefulness, of this there is no doubt. I am the reason, the sum and the highest point of all creation and for this reason I was created on the sixth of God’s days. Once I had appeared everything was finished, both the higher and the lower worlds, everything is within me, in myself I unite all creation and after He had made me God rested, on the seventh day God the Creator of All did rest. I am not only an image of the world a universal being which includes Absolute Being as well. I am foremost an image and likeness of God and included in me are all of His infinite attributes. He is the Divine Presence on Earth. He is the Heavenly Man who emerges from the Original Darkness to create me, the earthly Adam, within me is the mystery of the Heavenly Man. Like myself, the earthly man, the Heavenly Man is inward and everything that happens or takes place does so in both directions, upwards and downwards. I serve as a mediator between God and nature and both God and nature are reflected in my dual design and when the lower world is taken with desire, with a longing and thirst for the higher, the higher descends to it, in me this desire attains its highest awareness and power and in me the two worlds meet and penetrate more and more into each other. The Lord of Eternity is the first God, the world the second and I the man third. God, creator of the world and everything that is included in it, directs and rules this as One Whole and gives it unto my authority and this makes everything the object of my activity. I am a —- MICROCOSM —- and all that takes place in me takes place in the cosmos. In me Spirit and Nature are one. God must become man in me and I must become man in God. Heaven must become earth and earth must become Heaven. I was created by the Word of God but I fell from God’s Word of Love into God’s word of wrath..... ..... In His most wonderful mercy Our Father awoke again in Adam’s image of wrath His Beloved Son of the deepest humility, love, and mercy. Jesus, who with the Spirit of Love quenches the soul of aroused anger, thus Christ Jesus transfigures the wrathful man into the Holy Man. Adam who was the natural son of God, created by Him out of His own nature, but who had lost his sonship and heritage and by so doing was driven out and with him all of his sons, —- US, it was for him and if for him, US why the Son of God died on the Cross, for Christ died of Man’s Self in the wrath of the Father and in the will to Self was buried in eternal death, but He rose again in His Father’s Will and lives and reigns eternally in the Will of the Father who’s Will is Love, but and understand this clearly, Human Nature must always be preserved and that God did not cast it out entirely so that a brand new ‘strange man’ should arise from the old. No, the new man must arise from the nature and quality of Adam and from the nature and qualities of God in Jesus, so that the man should become Adam -Christ, this is what is meant by man’s birth in God and for his entry into Divine Life. Christ is the Man Absolute, the Heavenly Man, Man born in God as the Only Begotten Son of God so that the Adam-man —- US —- who were destined to become a God-man, a Christ-man, we were already born all of us before Jesus suffered in us, but Our Lord had to rise from the dead of Adam’s and our natures (Self), and Judas, as the will of the serpent (Self), had to be crushed and die in the death of Our Lord together with his evil will, for it is only then after this takes place that the man-Adam can become an Adam-Christ..... .....The Human Spirit is in a prison. This world is not of the cosmos; it is a non-cosmic condition of division and enmity, the atomization and falling apart of the living monads of the cosmic hierarchy. And the true way is that of Spiritual Liberation from the world, the liberation of man’s spirit from its bondage to necessity. The true way is not a movement from right to left in the plane of the world, but rather a movement upward and downward on the lines of the ultra-worldly, a movement in spirit and not in the world..... ..... Freedom from the reactions of the world and from the opportunistic adaptations to it is a great achievement of the spirit. This is a way of great spiritual contemplation, spiritual collectedness and concentration. The cosmos is true being, but the given world is a phantom and so is the necessity of the given world. This phantom world is born of our sin. The teachers of the Church identified the world with evil passions. Man’s spiritual captivity to the world was his fault, his sin, his fall. Liberation from the world is liberation from sin, the redemption of faults committed, the uprising of the fallen spirit.We are not of this world and should not love the world and that which is in the world. But the very Doctrine of Sin was born of illusory slavery to necessity. They tell us: ‘You are a sinful fallen being and therefore do not dare to enter upon the way of liberation from the world, on the way of the creative life of the spirit; bear your burden with meek acceptance, the result of your sin.’ And by so doing the spirit of man remains shackled in a incapacity to affirm oneself as a free creative agent; man loses himself by his assertions in the necessities of the world and not in the Freedom of God. The way of liberation from the world for the creation of a new Life is at the same time the liberation from sin, the over coming of evil, the gathering of spiritual forces for life which is divine. Slavery to the given world, to necessity, is not only a bondage but is a legitimizing and confirming the hated and non -cosmic condition of the world. Freedom is love. Slavery is hatred. But the escape from slavery into freedom, from the hatred of the world into cosmic love is the way of victory over sin, over our lower nature. And we may not be refused entrance into this way on the grounds that human nature is sinful and sunken in a lower sphere. It is a great falsehood, a terrible mistake of religious and moral judgement, to leave man in the lower depths of the world because he must be obedient to the result of his sin. On the soil of such judgement there grows a shameful indifference to good and evil, the refusal of manful resistance to wrong. The depressive concentration of man’s own sinfulness gives birth to double-thinking the constant danger of confusing God with the devil, Christ with Anti-christ. This fallen state of the spirit, shamefully indifferent to good and evil, has now gone to the length of a mystic fascination with passivity and humility to play with double-thinking. The fallen soul enjoys to flirt with Lucifer, enjoys not knowing which God it serves, likes feeling terror and danger everywhere. This fallen state, this palsy and cleavage of man’s spirit is an indirect result of Christian Doctrines of humility and obedience —- it is a degeneration of these doctrines. Over against this decadent doubling of thought and this palsied indifference to good and evil we must firmly set the manful liberation of the spirit and creative action. But this requires a concentrated resolution to be free from the false and illusory accretions of culture and its scoria, free from this refined captivity of the world..... ..... Man is a centre between God and the world, therefore he is neither a mortal being of the world, nor a finished process of creation. Only in man is God revealed in His integrity: hence at the creation, God could not have His rest until man was created. Man is the pinnacle of creation and therefore stands above the angels. God is God even to the devil. He is the creator of everything that is, but, only in man is He a Father or wishes to be a Father. God became man and not an angel in order to save man from his fallen state. He sent His Heart —- JESUS —- to men stretching out His Hand to them in order that they should become participators in sonship. Only through Christ is power given to man to realize his true destiny as the pinnacle of all creation. Man who should have become God in miniature (microtheous) became the world in miniature (microcosm) but still has not lost his predestination and duty to become a microtheous. Man is the centre, the extract, the ideal, the focus of the universe. Outside of him everything is only the shattered members of creation; in him everything fits into a beautiful harmony —- the microcosm. Man is a sort of general centre of feeling, touching all, enjoying all, and making all his own. In so far as man by his dual nature is a mirror of the truth itself, in the sense that all the laws of everything that is feeling is rooted in his own law, by so far man is divine nature. The only good will in any man is —- CHRIST —- in him..... ..... Man has become a part of this natural world, a phenomena of nature, subject to natures necessity. This world, the world of necessity, fell with the fall of man and man will have to renounce the temptations of this world to regain once again his royal place in it. Man must free himself from the ranks of the lower realms of nature and must become ashamed of the fact that he is so lavishly dependant on that which is lower than himself and by rights should depend on him. Nature must become —- humanized —- free, made alive and inspired by man. Only man can take the spell of death off nature and give it life, since it was man who bound nature and condemned it to death. Man’s fate depends upon the fate of nature and of the cosmos and there is no way he can separate himself from this. Man must give back the spirit to the stones, reveal the living nature of the stones in order to free himself from their stony oppressing power. There is a layer of heavy, dead stone in man and there is no other way or escape from it than by freeing the stone itself. By his whole material nature man is Fettered to the material in nature and must share its fate. And yet fallen man remains a microcosm and contains within himself all the ranks and all the powers of the world. But it is not the individual man who must rise, but the All-Man. The All-Man is inseparable from the cosmos and its fate. the freedom and the creative upsurge of the All-Man is the freedom and creation of the cosmos. The destinies of the microcosm and the macrocosm are inseparable —- they rise and fall together. The condition of the one is imprinted upon the other; they mutually penetrate each other. Man cannot escape the cosmos —- he can only change and transform it. The cosmos shares the fate of man and hence man shares the fate of the cosmos. Only the man who takes the place in the cosmos prepared for him by his Creator has the power to transform the cosmos into a New Heaven and a New Earth..... .....When it saw that Adam was driven out of paradise, the whole of creation would have refused to save him; the moon and the stars did not want to give him light; the springs did not wish to give water or the rivers to continue their flow; the wind thought it would blow no more, so that Adam having sinned would not have air to breathe; all the animals of the earth, when they saw that he was deprived of his pristine glory, began to despise him and were ready to attack him; the sky would have fallen upon him and the earth did not wish to carry him anymore. But, having created everything, including man, what did God do? He restrained all these creatures by His Power and by His Kindness and His Grace did not permit them to fall upon man and He commanded that all creatures should still continue in subjection to him and having become mortal should serve mortal man for whom they were created, become mortal should serve mortal man for whom they were created, in order that when man should once more become renewed and again a spiritual being, incorruptible and immortal, the whole of creation, also subjected by God to man’s service, would be freed from this work and would be renewed together with man and also become incorruptible and as it were spiritual...... Dearest Eva, because I believe that it is of the utmost importance for you to understand clearly what I, as a Human Being, really and truly am, I have, with the fine Christian minds of Nicolas Berdyaev, Jacob Boehme, Franz Baader, and St. Symeon, again deliberately refreshed your memory concerning this vital Truth. I have done this only to make you as fully aware as I possibly can of the Power and Glory of God our Father in Heaven. Also I have tried to illustrate how He, even through a wretch and a sinner such as I, will always shine and triumph forever in His wonderful —- LOVE. Every soul that dwells in the Time World where I dwell, has within its depths the Beauty and Wonder of God. For the —- ALL —- is contained in us all. Every soul is truly a ‘god’ in its own right. For it is God’s —- WILL —- that it be so. Oh how I pray for all the —- BLANKS —- in my world for them to feel and realize for sure how close and akin they all are to the One Living God. If only they could really know for sure that in their amazing souls they each possess His miraculous Power to direct and control their Eternal destinies With God working in them and through them they are, and can only be, Princes and Princesses of Light. But, in their own so-called lives without Him, sadly all they become are the Sons and Daughters of Darkness, because without the Light there can only be Night! Dear Eva, I know that you understand me but there are so many who don’t. They just waste away their precious Gift of Life on their futile and meaningless Self, and instead of inheriting Eternal Joy and the Glory within them, they end up sadly as slaves in their very own Hell." Lady Eva: "Forgive me for a moment Mr K. but I must interrupt you in order to say how clearly I do understand nearly everything you are telling me. Of course there are still a few points I’m not really sure about of which I know you’ll explain in due course. A little while ago, as you were speaking, I suddenly remembered something Our Lord said and when I did, all what you have told me struck home. It was His reply to the throng who were heckling and ready to throw stones at Him, He said to them: ‘Before Abraham was, I AM.’ As those words hit me Mr K. you had rung my bell, for they prove beyond any doubt that all what you say is the Truth, because if Jesus, being the God-Man, the All-Man, and the absolute Cosmic-Man, is alive and active and working in you and through you, then it must follow that you also, although as you always stress: ‘to a lesser degree,’ are a Cosmic-Man too. I now no longer doubt whether or not I am a living soul in your ‘Inner World’ because I now know for sure that I am. It is now all so plainly clear to me that before I ever was, you already —- WERE! Please continue Mr K. because honestly, I find what you are telling me absolutely fascinating. I have never been told anything so remarkable as this before and I truly am captivated by it. So please carry on and tell me all that I need ever to know." Mr K: "You know I shall Dear Lady, there can never be anything ever left undone or unspoken between us, for all that I am is yours and all that you are is mine. So ask what you may and I will tell you whatever your heart needs to know." Lady Eva: "One point I am not really sure about Mr K. was some thing you mentioned earlier when in the words of Franz Baader you said: ‘Outside of him, (meaning the man —- You), everything is only the shattered members of creation; in him everything fits into a beautiful harmony the —- Microcosm. What I don’t grasp here is, if everything outside of you in your Time World is only the ‘shattered members’ of creation why is it the same in here, in your deep Inner World? We both know that it is far from being a ‘beautiful harmony’ don’t we Mr K?" Mr K: "You are quite right Lady Eva, but if you recall what my Father told me when He said: "for you are, with Lady Eva beside you, already creating deep within your immortal soul your very own —- NEW EARTH —- which shall be yours forever when you depart from the bits and the pieces and return once again to the Whole. Lady Eva is part of the wonder that’s —- YOU! She dwells deep within you in your very own World; a world similar, save for a few different names you have given to some of the Nations, to the one you are living in now. But, when you change all which is in you shall also CHANGE! And then, with your Lady beside you, your New World will be as you both in your hearts wish it to be." "When you change all which is in you shall also change!" Change is the key word here Dear Eva, and this cannot come to pass until in my mortal body I die to this World of the Senses; then, I will have departed from the ‘bits and the pieces’ and has my Father has told me: Returned once again to the —- whole —-." Lady Eva: "So what will you do with your Time Mr K. until you depart from your World?" Mr K: "There is quite a lot I must do, but it doesn’t worry me too much because, thank goodness, the work has already begun." Lady Eva: "What exactly is your work Mr K. and what does it entail?" Mr K: "My work Lady Eva, is nothing other than a continual process of purification, which also entails an absolute separation of my Self from the world!" Lady Eva: "Does this mean then that from now on until the end of your Time, you will hide yourself away in some cell praying to Our Lord for forgiveness?" Mr K: "Oh No my Dear Lady, contrary to what many believe, God doesn’t demand such drastic and futile action. Simple honesty is all He ever asks for. What it really means is this: I must, in my own sincerity, rid myself of all that is rotten within me, and also, take no part in the evil and unbelievable happenings which go on around me." Lady Eva: "Whatever is rotten in you Mr K?" Mr K: "Considerably less now I hope than when I began Lady Eva. As I have always maintained there are four major causes of rottenness to the soul: Pride, Anger, Envy, and Greed, destroy all four and the soul becomes pure, but, if any one of these evils remain the soul stays tainted." Lady Eva: "But I already thought that you were free from these evils Mr K! Otherwise, how can you still do the good things you do?" Mr K: "One would have to be a SAINT, a chosen Man of God, to be absolutely free from these evils Lady Eva. No my Dear, there are not many who are that pure, especially not me. For instance, I, through my own fiery nature I suppose, still have the occasional outbursts of Anger. It can sometimes be due to righteous indignation, but more often than not it is my temper at fault. I admit it is nothing now compared to what it used to be in the past, but it can still be upsetting." Lady Eva: "What about the other three Mr K. Pride, Envy, and Greed, do these still effect you?" Mr K: "To be really honest with you they do not, at least not to any great extent. With regards to Pride: I know that only through the Pure Love of God I have been given my beautiful —- LIFE; for this precious gift, this greatest of all honours, I bow my head down low to my Lord and give thanks. No, my Lady, I have no Pride, I have only a sincere and humble joy deep within me. Concerning Greed: I have never been a greedy person because all my life, I have always believed in equal and fair rights for everybody in the world, and this, regardless of Race, Colour, or Creed. Here you can detect a cause for my Anger, for nothing makes my blood boil more than for me to know that there are so many idle and rich wasters in the world who think nothing on spending thousands of pounds clothing and feeding their miserable Self, whilst, at the same time, countless little children and old folk struggle and perish through the lack of such simple amenities like blankets and food. This, in my eyes, is one of humanities greatest shames." Lady Eva: "What about Envy Mr K? As you are well aware, it was my strongest vice!" Mr K: "When I lived in the world only for my Self in the world, I was very often Proud; very often Angry; sometimes I was a little Greedy; and even now and again I used to get Envious; but, of the four evils Greed and Envy were the least of the bunch. Of course I have experienced each at their heighth, but thankfully, they were the two less powerful in me, especially Envy. Maybe this was because I have never to any great extent been a really jealous and envious person. The sun sheds its rays upon everybody, those who have it and those who don’t, so what else need we worry about so long as the sun keeps on shining?" Lady Eva: "If, as the greatest sin from which all others spring, Pride has been well and truly mastered in you Mr K. why does even now a little bit of Anger still persist?" Mr K: "It is because the world I dwell in is an imperfect world Lady Eva! It is a world where nothing can be perfect because if it were it wouldn’t be here. This world only seems perfect to those who, in their Self, believe they are perfect, the Proud; the Envious; the Angry; and the Greedy; or, to put them all in a nutshell, the —- BLANKS. Every soul in this World of the Senses must change, it must evolve into what it really and truly is and not remain as it only appears to be. This is its Duty, its Life, its Destiny, if it doesn’t, then sadly its Light is extinguished and it perishes." Lady Eva: "In my heart Mr K. I know for certain that you need not ever worry about anything being rotten in you." Mr K: "Even so Lady Eva, I must still be ever on my guard daily, it is so easy to slide back again into one’s old ways. There have been many fine souls who, by choosing to rest on their laurels, have relaxed in their vigil and done so. They think that they have beaten the devil, but, as a roaring lion, Satan is never still in this world, he never gives in and is always on the look-out and ready to pounce on anybody who in their illusion believe they are —- holier than thou." Lady Eva: "This being so Mr K. how can you not in your world avoid being a part of all the evil and unbelievable happenings that go on all around you?" Mr K: "By preventing everything without me affecting everything within me and accepting only the —- GOOD —- I experience in life." Lady Eva: "At this present moment in your Time Mr K. how great is the difference between your outer and inner worlds?" Mr K: "There is, I honestly believe, a remarkable difference Dear Lady, for most of the many disgusting and horrible events that happen daily without have ceased, thank God, to have any bearing whatsoever within me." Lady Eva: "Could you tell me how this has been brought about within you Mr K?" Mr K: "By the wonderful means of —- DETACHMENT —- Lady Eva!" Lady Eva: "But how Mr K. can you, or anybody else for that matter, become really detached from the world which you live in? How can it be possible?" Mr K: "You already know the answer to this Dear Lady, for you are yourself almost completely free from the world in which you live. Isn’t this so?" Lady Eva: "I am what I am Mr K. only because I have denied my Self. Oh? I am with you now Mr K! How silly of me! Unless we are ‘Born Again’ this just cannot be, can it?" Mr K: "No, it cannot Lady Eva." Lady Eva: "Even so Mr K. I am still here in my world, still a living part of what goes on around me. Am I not?" Mr K: "Of course you are, you are a very important and vital part of the world which you live in. To be honest with you I shudder to think of what it, or I, would be like without you. Concerning the difference between my outer and inner worlds I will explain to you now, but to make it easier for me to tell you I must start at the beginning when I was of course as most people are a —- BLANK: When I lived in this world entirely for my own Self-satisfaction, I was truly a living and inseparable part of it. Everything that happened in it had its own special effect upon me and whatever I did had, to some small extent, its effect upon it. This was so because my Self had no other alternative way to express itself. Where else could it turn to except to the things which pertained to this World of the Senses? Imagine me now on the day I was born into the world; I am truly an innocent babe born into —- TIME —- in my soul, my inner world, everything is pure and holy, and free from all forms of contamination or pollution, it is an exact and beautiful likeness of this world when it was first created by God. In my body also everything I see without me, in my outer world, is pure and holy, for being innocent I am ignorant and untouched by the evil which surrounds me! But, being born in the Original Sin of my first father Adam, who had chosen the world and everything in it before God his Creator, what other choice did I have but to begin filling my inner world, my soul, with the charms and spells of the outer? Adam had in his-Self become worldly, and by so doing he had cursed all the —- CHILDREN —- who would follow him. So, as Time began to go by, I, in my very own —- Self, proceeded slowly at first to start filling my beautiful and wonderful world with the sins of the outer. The same as Adam before me I was completely enchanted and fascinated by the gloss and the tinsel that the world dangled before my eyes. Little did I know then that all I was doing was allowing the Darkness to overshadow my Light! Also, like Adam, I, in my Self, took a Wife! She was Nature! And we had children of our own; first Cain and then Abel. Cain was the offspring of my Self and my Nature, whereas Abel was the son of my Non-Self and Nature. For my Non-Self, my spirit, although forsaken. had not been completely abandoned. God could never allow this, if He did, I would cease to exist. But my spirit was weak in comparison to the power and the strength of my soul, and even though it tried very hard to prevent my Self from spoiling beyond measure the beauty within me, it was hopeless, for the longer and longer Time went on, the stronger and stronger I became in my Self! Soon my Cain slew my Abel, he wanted to keep everything he had for his-Self; so any silly thoughts of sharing with others he quickly dispelled. Dear Lady Eva, all what has taken place in this fallen World of the Senses in which I live, the same has taken place in my soul —- WITHIN ME! The whole history of the outer is a Chronicle of the inner; there has been no difference whatsoever for everything the Old Testament testifies, testifies to me! All the great names and happenings of Time are nothing more or less than the thoughts and ideas of my Mind! Abel was my good and Cain was my evil, my evil triumphed over my good. Goliath was my evil and David was my good, my good defeated my evil. I have built cities and great nations within my being all peoples are alive within the contours of my unfathomable mind; Egypt, Greece, Rome, were once magnanimous within me, today they are the same as they are in; the outer, —- Ruins, for like any great ideas which seem good at the time, they soon fade away when their use is no more. And so Time continued to go by and I, right up to the Time of the Birth of Christ, spent my life in the constant battle between Darkness and Light. In my Old Testament! And then, Jesus was —- BORN! Yes, Lady Eva, as it had happened in the outer so also, within me, in my own personal and eternal world a Christ-Child was born! By this time my world had become similar, if not even worse, to the corruption and vileness that went on all around me. So, how did I react when strangely I began to realize that in my Self I was something I wasn’t? That really, if the truth was only known, I was nothing other than a fraud, a pretender, a usurper, with no right whatever to the Throne of the Kingdom I ruled. Like Herod before me, my reactions were vicious, I searched for the Child but I failed to find Him for He was very elusive. Then, the same as Herod, I had a brainwave! So, tired of searching here there and everywhere, I decided to slay every good and decent thought which came to my mind before it had a chance to flower; I slaughtered my very own innocents; because I dreaded anything in me that would loosen the hold on my throne. I, my-Self, was the lord and ruler of everything in me; and nothing had the right to take it away. What happened? I failed miserably to kill the Child because His Parents had hidden Him from me! He then began growing stronger and stronger within me and suddenly He was a —- MAN! He preached to many of my subjects telling them that I was nothing more than a thief and a murderer; many listened to Him and began taking Him seriously; they started asking me questions which I didn’t want them to do, for I feared that if too many of them believed His words I would be cast aside and my power would be no more. So, I carefully planned with my-Self His destruction. Firstly, I sent a band of my most tried and tested soldiers to go and arrest Him, which they swiftly did. Then, tied up and bleeding, I paraded this Man before a throng of my own choosing; next, I jeered and taunted Him; I called Him a liar and a troublemaker; I hit Him and I spat upon Him; and when my people saw this, would you believe it, when they all saw that He never fought back, they started cheering and shouting for me? ‘I’ll fix Him once and for all now.’ I thought to my-Self. "Friends," I yelled to the mob. "This little man says He’s a King. He also tells me He is the Son of God, but when I asked Him where His Kingdom was He replied: ‘It is not of this world.’ He is obviously crazy and dangerous, so what shall I do with Him?" ‘CRUCIFY HIM; CRUCIFY HIM; CRUCIFY HIM.’ came the screams from my loyal supporters. "But He is a King." I sarcastically reminded them. ‘We have no King only our-Self.’ They chanted. ‘KILL HIM; KILL HIM; KILL HIM.’ I did, and as I stood on the hillside and watched this Man, whoever He was, die on the Cross; I thought to my-Self: ‘That’s the end of it, there’ll be no more nonsense in me.’ Little did I know then that this was only the Beginning!" Lady Eva: "It’s absolutely amazing and quite frightening hearing you talk like this Mr K. But I know it is the truth because in one way and another I, in my-Self, have also experienced what you have. I clearly see all my thoughts and ideas for what they really and truly are. Are all souls in the world like this?" Mr K: "If they thoroughly know their Self and understand what I am aiming at they are Lady Eva. Unfortunately the vast majority of them are completely vice versa, being utterly controlled and dominated and enslaved by —- IT. The Self, which can only yearn and lust after the comforts and transistory things of the world, has so blinded them that if they heard me now they would call me a nut! I know they would because the same as them, I was a miserable —- BLANK who would have thought so too." Lady Eva: "You are right Mr K. But please, carry on telling me about your - Self. What happened then when you did discover that after the death of the Man on the Cross your troubles were only Beginning? What did you mean?" Mr K: "I mean exactly what I say my Lady. When the Child had been born into my ‘inner world’ my Old Testament days had ended for He, unknowingly to me at the Time, just by His Birth had heralded in the —- NEW." Lady Eva: "Do you know this for sure Mr K?" Mr K: "I’ve no doubt now whatsoever Lady Eva, and it didn’t take me all that long to find it out either, for soon after His Death there began arising in me, throughout the four corners of my kingdom, a host of great and powerful VOICES all proclaiming His Word! ‘He was the Truth and I was the Lie,’ they signalled, and their words spread like wildfire through the nations of my being. Naturally I hunted them down and as many of them as I could lay my hands upon I put to the sword, but as soon as one Voice was quietened, in no Time at all, another arose in its place. Relentlessly this conflict raged on and on in my soul until towards the end I could barely stand anymore. What more could I do now? I was all mixed up and terribly afraid in my-Self as I witnessed both my worlds, (inner and outer), collapsing like cards all about me. Soon I began to experience a powerful sense of foreboding, as if some gigantic climax was looming quite near, so I fled from my worlds and in secret, I tried to listen to the Words of the Man; as hard as I could I tried to understand Him; and then, slowly at first, it began to dawn on me that I, of all people, needed and wanted —- HIM! I cried bitterly within my Being, for what would such a Man ever want to do with me? I, who with my-Self, had slain Him and His followers daily? He had been right all along about me, for I was in my - Self nothing but a cheat and a liar; I was a thief and a murderer; and I was, even to my own blind eyes, an unforgivable wretch. Anguish and torment ravaged me daily and there was not a thing I could do to gain peace in my mind. I stood alone naked and trembling and forsaken in my-Self; for all in my ‘Inner world’ turned their faces away in disgust and hatred of me, and I, in my own disgust, began hating the outer! The rest Lady Eva, you already know about. Our Lord forgave me and pardoned me, and He washed me —- CLEAN in His Spirit of Love. Ever since, I have firmly detached my-Self from the trimmings and trappings of this ‘World of the Senses’ and I have taken only its Good —- JESUS —- and with Him alongside me, I have begun the wonderful task of rebuilding again in Love my beautiful —- SOUL." Lady Eva: "I do know the rest Mr K. you told me all about it in your earlier book. Oh Mr K. let me tell you now how pleased I am that you are what you are. I dare not even think about what I would be if you were anything other. Are you going to let me know how you are faring now in your ‘inner world’ compared to the outer, or, as you so aptly put it, in your ‘New Testament’ in contrast to the Old?" Mr K: "Of course my Dear Lady, you know I am, but while I am telling you, you must always bear it in mind that everything I say to you has no bearing whatever here in this part of my ‘Inner World’ where you are today. You have been here now for some considerable Time, cut off and more or less isolated from the rest of your ‘world.’ Whilst this has been so many changes have occurred all around you; and this being so, nothing I shall tell you has, as yet, any reference to —- HERE —- where you live and work. I have a reason for this which I’ll explain to you later. Now to the difference between my —- TWO WORLDS! The most important difference for me Lady Eva, is Feeling! A unique and patient God-given feeling and longing for the eternal wonders and glories of LOVE and of TRUTH! Nothing throughout the whole of my Being seems to matter to me anymore except that I feel that I must keep going on and on discovering over and over again the amazing and countless everlasting attributes and qualities freely given to us by Our Lord in these two virtues to all those who Love Him. This is my ground; it is my base and my foundation upon which, in my ‘Inner World,’ I am steadily re-creating and making and shaping my own —- Our Own —- NEW EARTH! With such deep and tender feelings within me, what is it I behold when I look outside at the world all around me? To be really honest, I see very little signs of Love and of Truth; quite the contrary, I see, in what I once thought was a wonderful place, a world bursting its seams and overflowing in nothing other than hatred and lies! And, as I pause, has it ever been otherwise? I am not speaking here about the past, about the millions of atrocities and countless wars which make up the bulk of its history. No, I am talking about today, about —- NOW —-this year of Our Lord 2004! TODAY :- Anger and Anguish abound; Bloodshed and Bullets abound; Corruption and Crime abound; Death and Destruction abound; Envy and Evil abound; Famine and Fear abound; Gambling and Greed abound; Hatred and Horror abound; Idols and Idleness abound; Jailers and Jokers abound; Killers and Kinks abound; Liars and Looters abound; Maniacs and Muggers abound; Nastiness and Numbness abound; Obesity and Oppression abound; Parasites and Plunderers abound; Quislings and Queers abound; Rats and Racketeers abound; Starvation and Sinners abound; Terrorists and Tricksters abound; Ugliness and Ungodliness abound; Violence and Vileness abound; Wars and Wastrels abound; Xenophobes and Xoanon abound; Yappers and Yellers abound; Zanists and Zombies abound!Is this the kind of eternity I desire within me? Do I want a ‘world’ such as this? A world wherein daily children are beaten and abused; where drug addiction and vice are rampant; where drunkards and louts run riot in the streets; where terrorists are maiming and killing all over; where debauchery and disease are rife; where old people tremble in fear; where rapist and weirdo’s abound; where millions die through famine and war; and where nobody is safe, not even in bed! Is this what I really want eternally in me? No thank you it isn’t, for all this is nothing other than a —- Taste of Hell —- and I absolutely abhor it. Perhaps I cannot do a lot to alter and change what goes on without me, I’m too little and weak. But, through the beautiful Spirit of Love, I am able to prevent all this chaos within. BLANKS are unable to do this because how they act outwardly they act the same, if not worse, inwardly; for without the Spirit they just cannot be otherwise! That’s why —- Satan —- is laughing his head off at them, for he knows without question that when they all die they will tumble like flies straight into his web.No Lady Eva, our ‘ NEW EARTH’ will not be anything like this, for in our world:- Amiability will prevail; Beauty will prevail; Concern will prevail; Delight will prevail; Equality will prevail; Fairness will prevail; Godliness will prevail; Heaven will prevail; Innocence will prevail; Justice will prevail; Kindness will prevail; Love will prevail; Music will prevail; Niceness will prevail; Openness will prevail; Peace will prevail; Quality will prevail; Righteousness will prevail; Sweetness will prevail; Trust will prevail; Unity will prevail; Veneration will prevail; Warmth will prevail; X’s will prevail; Youth will prevail; Zeal will prevail! These virtues, Dear Eva, all stem from the eternal powers of Love and of Truth, therefore, if they are our Blessed Foundations, our ‘world’ must follow their course."Lady Eva: "Dear Mr K. I know now for certain that in your ‘Inner World’ you really KNOW YOURSELF. You have told me the Truth for I wanted no part of my ‘World’ either. So, in more or less the same way as you, I opted out!" Mr K: "You now understand clearly just what I meant by DETACHMENT my Lady. We can’t help being a part of the wind, but we don’t have to go wherever it blows!" Lady Eva: "Has the whole of my ‘World’ except for where we are now, truly changed that much Mr K?" Mr K: "It certainly has Lady Eva. Meglovania; Aggrovania; Jealvania; Avarivania; and all the other Vania’s are no longer anymore. Their only traces are what you see all around you —- HERE!" Lady Eva: "But why Mr K. are they still, to some extent, existing out Here?" Mr K: "Because at this moment in Time my Dear, it just cannot be otherwise. I am still a part of my world, it is an imperfect world, this being so, until I depart from it forever it must stay also a part of me, an imperfect part of me! I have told you I’m not a Saint; besides, it serves as a true reminder to me of what I could once again sink into!" Lady Eva: "But what about all of the people Mr K? Are they too, the same as the places, no longer anymore? Surely, it can never be that they all deserved to disappear forever from the face of your ‘inner world.’ Have they?" Mr K: "No, of course they haven’t Dear Lady. Every good thought and idea I have ever had are mine forever, and they again all rise up in triumph on that Special Day when we become —- ONE! But, until then they must rest peacefully within me, the same as yours are doing in you. However, it will be totally different for the others, for when that Day arrives they shall be forgotten forever." Lady Eva: "When will that Wonderful Day be Mr K?" Mr K: "When I have completed my time in my Time World." Lady Eva: "But what if I should be killed out here, or through illness or disease died before you Mr K?" Mr K: "Sweet Eva, you cannot and will not ever die for you are immortal. No, my Dear, when I come to meet you, you will simply be —- CHANGED! And not only you, but the whole of your ‘World’ all around you. You will again become what you have in your Heart always been, a —- Princess of Light! Then, when you open your eyes and behold all of your Glory, I will be there beside you, your —- Prince!" Lady Eva: "This all sounds so exciting to me Mr K. Will it be really as beautiful as you say it will?" Mr K: "All what I have told you will be, this I promise you my Lady." We had now come to the place where earlier in the day we had met. Taking both her hands in mine I looked into her eyes and then sadly informed her that my Time World was calling me back. I had to return and finish the rest of my life; our —- MEETING —- beautiful though it was had come to its end. Lady Eva: "Beloved Mr K. I love you so deeply and although I long ever to be with you, I do understand why you must go away and leave me. Will it be a very long time before we are together forever again?" Mr K: "It will be no time at all my Lady; keep me always dear in your Heart as you are ever in mine, and remember, that a span in Time is less than a blink in Eternity. Come, embrace me my LOVE for now we must part." Tenderly we embraced each other, and as I stroked her soft hair and kissed her gently on her lips, —- again —- that wonderful Light shone brightly around us. With a tear in my eye, I looked once more into her face; into every amazing part of her; and then, as if by magic, she was —- GONE.
Dear Reader, Hello again my —- FRIEND —- I call you my friend because if you have read this far then there must be something special about and within you. Is it called —- FEELING? If it is then it is now quite obvious to me that you are no longer a —- BLANK. Otherwise, you would have soon got fed up with my work and long ago tossed it away.As it was with Lady Eva so too have we come to the end of OUR short journey together. We have reached the end of the road and you have arrived at last at the foot of your Beautiful Mountain. Here I leave you in the Peace of the Lord, for my work is now done and everything else is now up to —- YOU. Stride forward in earnest my Friend and climb your Beautiful Mountain, I promise you that every step you take towards its peak is another step further away from your —- DARKNESS. So go on, surmount it and when you do you will be standing forever in the Brilliant and Wonderful Light that is you, the Amazing and God chosen beautiful —- YOU. God Bless You Always THEHERALDERUK: THE END. Acknowledgements: I remain forever indebted to the following Christians whose works I have freely drawn upon for this humble work: Jacob Boehme. William Law. Nicolas Berdyaev. Meister Eckhart. Franz Baader. St. Symeon the New Theologian. I also would like to make a ‘special’ thank you to Stephen Hobhouse, for his outstanding edition of —- Martenson’s Jacob Boehme 1575 to 1624 —-. Without this excellent work many of the passages in Darkness and Light would be still very ill-lit indeed. In gratitude my heart goes out to them all, the same as it does to all True Christians throughout the world. THEHERALDERUK: If you have any questions or problems please don't hesitate to 'email me'
THE BOOKS:
Brothers and Sisters above are the three books you have read here on this website. For ease of use you can download each work separately, just click on its title and follow the instructions. I ask nothing in return for any of the books except perhaps if you do think them worthwhile then send me an 'email me' and let me know. Oh, by the way, please give a few dollars or pounds to the 'Children in Need' or any other worthwhile cause you may see out there. As you well know there are many poor and under privileged people out there and every penny from any of us counts! God bless you all. THEHERALDERUK:
Selfhelp and Advice from'theheralderuk.co.uk' Christian selfhelp and advice page: Selfhelp And Support Groups:Return to .... THE HOMEPAGE:
Support-Group.com --
http://www.support-group.com/ If you have any questions or problems please don't hesitate to 'email me'
Return to ....THE HOMEPAGE:
If you have any questions or problems please don't hesitate to 'email me'
|
||||||||||||||